The Adventures of Frost Winterby Timer SmithChaptersChapter 1 - The Awakening (Edited)Chapter 2 - A Dream To Remember (Unedited)Chapter 3 - Adventure, Apples And Surprise (Unedited)Chapter 4 - Kindness, Chaos, Crusading & "Ruby"?? (Unedited)Chapter 5 - Stunts, Falls & Pranks (Unedited)Chapter 7 - The Decision (Unedited)Chapter 8 - First Step, Inner Power (Unedited)Chapter 9 - Next Step: Magic Kindergarten (Unedited)Chapter 10 - Royal Pain & Magical Gain (Unedited)Chapter 11 - The Final Stages (Unedited)Chapter 12 - Frozen Hell - Part 1 (Unedited)Introduction - The Eye Of The Storm (Edited)Chapter 6 - Hospital, Announcements & Nightmare (Unedited)Chapter 1 - The Awakening (Edited)Josh was awoken from his peaceful dreaming by birds tweeting, not to far from him. His bed felt a little different for some reason. Trying to brush it off and to get back to sleep, he got in a more comfortable position, which for some reason was on his stomach, he would question why later, but dream land was just too inviting for him to think clearly. It was then he felt something prod at his side, he waved sleepily and moaned for it to go away, he tried to go back to sleep only for another prod followed by another, groaning josh mumbled "Go away, i'm tired" only to receive another prod. Finally annoyed enough to see who it was and how they got in his room, he opened his eyes and tried to give whoever had woken him the look of “go away or feel my wrath”, but to his surprise he heard a small giggle. "Sorry mister, I was just seeing if you're okay, and wanted to know why you were sleeping in a field" a female voice said. "Yes i'm fine, but what do you mean field and how did you get into my room and for that matter my house." "Did somepony get drunk last night and fell asleep here?" She said in a mocking tone. "And I assure you we are not in your house." Josh laughed and rubs his eyes. "Look lady just get......." It was then the sleeping effect wore off, and Josh had noticed where he was. He was in a field more like a meadow of yellow flowers. "What the... how did i get here?" "Oh my you must have been really drunk, but don't worry i know what will help, here" she said placing a muffin in front of Josh's face. Josh was surpassed by this and finally looked up to see a horse? The horse was kind of small to be a horse, so maybe a pony? Anyway she, Josh assumed it was a she by the way it looked, she has a grey coat and blonde mane and yellow eyes. "Thanks who ever you are and where ever you are for that matter..." he said looking around for someone. He saw the pony giggle "Well your welcome mister but I'm right here" she says in a happy tone. Josh looked towards the horse "Where because I can't see anyone?" he said with a bit of anger in his voice. "Oh my gosh, you are not blind are you? Oh i'm so sorry if you are!" The pony said with a frown on her face. "But...but...how....WHAT!!!" Josh screamed "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON! SINCE WHEN COULD HORSE'S TALK AND HAVE MUFFINS!" The horse laughed "Well I see somepony has a sense of humour, and just so you know, some ponies would take offence to you calling them horse's mister, anyway I've got to go, hope i see you again, bye" she said while waving and FLYING!? Off in a direction to a town. "WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!" josh screamed at top of his lungs, the people in that town probably heard him. "Okay.. Please tell me that I'm seeing illuminations and in a mental hospital having a breaking down" It when then josh looked at his body, or should i say new body. Josh let a very loud scream, to say he was freaking out would be an understatement. He need a bag soon, he was hyperventilating and if he didn't calm down soon he would faint, he looked around frantically he saw the world around him going dark until he fell to the ground with a loud and audible THUMP! Josh woke up a few hours later, in the same field from before. Getting up slowly, trying to stand on his legs or rather hind legs, he wobbled a lot and fell down not too soon later. Opening his eyes and focusing on his hand or rather hoof, he stared at it for minutes if not a hour, until it started to sink in. "Why me?" he asks no one in particular, putting his hooves to his head, he started to cry quietly. After around 30 minutes Josh calmed down and started to compose himself. "Okay josh, pull yourself together, there no point in panicking now. You need to find some help and get somewhere to sleep." He was trying to pep talk himself but it wasn't working, sighing he got up and stood on all fours. "This is more difficult than it looks... okay one foot in front of the other, or is it hoof.. What ever...lets do this!" Josh tried to walk, unfortunately he felt like Bambi trying to walk for the first time. He kept at it till the sun was about to set in the sky. Panting from exhaustion josh sat down to catch his breath, it was then that he decided to take a proper look at himself. He had a silver coat and white tail with two stripes of blue going through it, and he had silver wings. "WINGS?! I HAVE WINGS! OHH... MY.....GOD!" It bothered him that he didn't notice it before. ‘this is so weird’ he thought to himself. Its hard to explain how it feels like having wings, its like explain what its like having fingers to these ponies, you just don’t know who to explain it, you have nothing to compare it to. Anyway its like having another set of arms but you move them up and down with a muscle thats in your back. Its starts to get dark, so josh puts away the wings file for later. "Hmm maybe someone or somepony in that town over their can help me" josh said to himself, and with that he headed towards the town. Walking down the dirt road John saw a sign just a head of him with writing on it. Getting closer to the sign, you see the so called writing and its in a language you never seen before. "Great that means they probably speak a different language, this is going to go down well. Erm hello, me speak no you, me from other world, me no harm you" he said with sarcasm. But then the writing starts to change before his eyes, into.... english. ‘Okay that just creepy right there’ he thought, ignoring the fact that it just changed and that he was seeing weird things today, he read the sign. “Welcome To Ponyville! Population 175.” Walking into the town, the first thing Josh noticed was that the ponies here are probably half the size he is, and hasn't seen a male yet. ‘maybe they only have one gender here that or all the males are doing something. And why are they that small or is it because males are just bigger than females’ Josh thought to himself. It was then that he noticed that the ponies were giving him weird looks and staring at him, stopping whatever they were doing in the process. Josh never liked people or rather now ponies staring at him, it just made him feel uncomfortable. Josh then heard something he wasn't expecting, a female voice humming a tune, locating the sound he traces it to a pink, a very pink pony bouncing up and down. She kept coming towards him, until she bounces right onto his face. Landing on her haunches, she rubs her head and looks up to what to see what she had bumped into. Josh was smiling sheepishly "Erm hello..." he didn't have time to finish as she jumped into the air staying there for few seconds, somehow with pure shock of her face and gasping audibly and then she disappeared leaving a pink cloud of dust where she once was. To say josh was confused was an understatement. "Was it something i said?" He said out loud to no one in particular. "No, she is just like that when she meets somepony new. So don't take it to heart, and trust me you'll understand why soon." A new voice said behind Josh, turning around he saw a purple pony, with violet eyes, wings and a horn. ‘Great what do i call her a pegacorn’ Josh thought to himself sarcastically. "Hello i haven’t seen you before your highness, i'm Princess Twilight Sparkle, but you can just call me Twilight, and that pony you saw was Pinkie Pie." "Erm hello twilight was it?" she nodded "Ok hello twilight.....Wait did you say you were a princess?" She nodded again, Josh quickly bowed "Im sorry I didn't know, please forgive me!" He said with panic in his voice. What happened next surprised him. He heard Twilight giggle "Its ok you didn't know, and besides it looks like your royal as well, sorry i didn't catch your name....." She said dragging it out to sign that she wanted his name. Without even thinking josh said. "Oh, its Frost Winter!" She smiled and nods ‘Why did i just do that? Well, looks like I'm going to have to stick with it now, unless i want to end up in a dungeon or something for lying to royalty, wait she said i look like royalty, what did she mean by that?’ He thought to himself. "You said i look like royalty, sorry but what do you mean by that?" She looks like a cat caught in the night sneaking some food. "Oh i meant nothing by it...i mean....er......’She coughs to get her composure back.’ Sorry what i meant was seeing as you are a alicorn and all." she finished with a smile. "An Ali what now?" "An Alicorn, you know has both wings and horn and by nature royal." She said with a hint of confusion on her face. Josh looked to the window next to them and lo and behold he had a horn as well, its took all that josh had not to start freaking out again. She noticed the panic that he had on his face. "Erm are you okay mister frost?" Josh decided not to tell her the whole truth just as a precaution but he came up with something, it's not 100% true but it will do for now. "Yeah I'm ok, I'm just kind of lost....hehe." He laughed sheepishly. "Lost? where are you trying to go, if you don't mind me asking?” ‘She saw the look of confusion on his face.’ “Okay can you tell me where you are from then, maybe we can ask for help from there. ‘i gave her the same look.’ Okay.....can i ask you this, can you remember anything apart from your name?" She was thinking that because he look like he was surprised to be a alicorn, didn't know what one was, and that they are normally royalty, that maybe he had memory loss. Josh was thinking it over, should he tell her he didn't remember or that he is an alien from another world in a alicorn or whatevers body. "Erm sorry but I don't really remember anything." She has a mixture of sadness and sympathy on her face. "Oh i’m sorry mister Frost, would you like to come with me, i know somepony that might be able to help you." Josh nodded and she smiled back. Josh followed her to a big tree in the town, a very big tree. It had a sign next to what appeared to be a door saying "Golden Oak Library." The door itself was red, with a candle on it, there were windows placed around the tree trunk with bushes here and there around the tree. She opened the door and walked in, and invited Josh in. He had to duck a little to get in. Once he was in Josh looked at his surroundings, he wasn’t expecting it to be this big inside, the walls were covered in books, and there was a stairway and just off that was the kitchen. Josh's little exploration was cut short by a new voice coming from upstairs. "Twilight did you get any gems while you where......whoa who's the big guy?" "Spike this is Frost Winter he lost his memory so i brought him here so i could help him. I need you too take a letter please, Dear Princess Celestia i found a new alicorn today, he has lost his memory and is lost, please reply as soon as you can, Your faithful student Twilight sparkle" Spike finished his writing and rolled up the piece of paper he seemingly got from nowhere, puts a seal on it and then, breathes fire on it! Josh's eyes go wide from seeing this, but luckily for him neither of them were looking at him at the moment. Spike came down to greet the new guest when suddenly a bright flash of light appeared in front of the baby dragon. The trio shielded their eyes from the sudden flash of light, when they look to see what happened, there standing in front of spike is a white Alicorn, with a few choice colours in her mane, she was roughly the same height as josh, but the thing josh noticed was her mane, somehow it was moving like there was a breeze and josh couldn't even feel a little one. The new pony looked at josh with the best poker face he has ever seen. Then she smiled "Hello, so you are this new alicorn twilight mentioned?" Josh nodded. "Yes, hello i’m Frost Winter and you are?" He asks, to hear twilight gasp. "I'm Princess Celestia Co-ruler of Equestria it’s nice to meet you Frost. Twilight told me in her letter that you have lost your memory, I'm sorry to hear that. I'm also sorry to say there is no spell that can help somepony in your situation, that is if you really did have memory loss." ‘Ohh she's good, to good’ josh thinks. But josh had a mixture of shock and fear on his face now. Twilight turned to him "You don't have memory loss? so you lied to me!?" Celestia though helped josh out. "Don't worry Twilight he has a good heart, i can see that in his eyes. But the question is who are you Frost?" Celestia noticed that Josh was about to panic and stepped in before he did. "Its ok we won't hurt you, but it would be best if you told us the truth" Celestia looked at Josh and her horn started to glow and then a beam of light was fired directly at him, Josh held his arm or legs up to shield himself, waiting for pain or something. But it never came, he looked back to Celestia who was holding a hoof to her mouth giggling quietly. Then she spoke up "The spell I just put on you, lets me know if you're lying or not, so I wouldn't try if I were you." Josh sighed and looked down "The whole truth?" he asked, Celestia just nodded. So josh told them about what has happened to him from the car crash to waking up in the field to the moment he was found by Twilight. After he finished his story, he looked around to the faces of the two princesses and spike, Spike looked like he was shocked and something Josh couldn't quite put his finger on, or rather hoof. Twilight looked shocked and maybe a little excited, and Celestia as from before the same poker face. "Thank you for telling the truth Frost" Celestia said with a small smile on her face. Chapter 2 - A Dream To Remember (Unedited)"Thank you for telling the truth Frost" Celestia says with a small smile on her face. "I... You..... Another world..... I" Twilight says confused "I think i broke her, Celestia... hehe" Frost says sheepishly Celestia can't help but smirk at the comment. Spike snaps out of his one person staring contest, and notices Twilight condition. Shaking his had a few times, he walks pass the purple Alicorn, and up to Frost. Looking up to him, nonchalantly say's "Don't worry about here, she's just rebooting. It's actually quiet simple to do it, if you know how. Especially if you want some ice cream. Anyway I'm spike, its nice to meet you Frost, sorry i was looking at you". "Its ok, its not every day you get to meet an alien that has been changed into a Alicorn" Frost says shrugging "Well it seems that everything is ok here. Spike when Twilight Reboots can you give here this please". Celestia levitates a scroll to spike which he takes. "Yes of course Princess Celestia". The white alicorn nods at spike and turns to Frost "I hope the next time we meet is under better circumstance. It was a pleasure to meet you, however I most be off now, so till we meet again Frost Winter the human". She gives a slight bow to them and takes her leave, leaving the two boys with a broken Alicorn. GRUMBLE The two almost jump at the sudden sound. Looking at each, spike smiles sheepishly "Guess i'm hungry", to only hear Frost's stomach do the same only louder. "Well we better get something, do you like spaghetti Frost?" Frost nods and the two head into the kitchen, talking about random things. "Huh... What happened?" Twilight says finally after coming back to reality. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "So what is it you want to report?" Asks a dark figure "We are process along quiet quickly, it will only be a few months before we are fully ready. Now like you said, i've hold my end of the margin, so you do your's" Another taller black figures says, with the eyes glowing green every now and then. "What don't you trust me, oh i'm hurt by that my queen. But here you are" With that a portal opens up and something falls out. The portal shuts immediately. The tall black figure runs up to the object and gasp's in shock. "What have you done to her?!" The figure shouts "Well, i need someone to get me some drinks and so on. But she kept on disobeying, so i had to teach her some manners." The tall figure is about to attack, but the other figure spots it by putting up a red magical barrier between them. "My my, i never thought you were that close. Even if she your kin, however, try something like that again. And i promise the rest of them, won't be as healthy as this one." The figure gives out an evil chuckle. "YOU MONSTER!" "You flatter me, but be gone, i have some errands i want to do." The figure is laughing now and disappears into the shadows. --------------------------------------------------- BACK TO PONYVILLE ------------------------------------------------ It's been two days since Frost met Princess Celestia and told her the truth. He is currently been sleeping since then, mainly because getting a new body takes a lot of energy from you and the fact that he tried to do a simple spell, but it back fire on him. Twilight and spike are upstairs in the living room, talking about things, mainly the new "roommate" thats sleeping in the basement. "Why can't i stay in bed twilight?" Spike asks with a hint of anger "Because its 11am and it's not right to stay in bed all day" Twilight says still reading the book she is reading "But Frost has been in bed for past two days!" Spike retorts back "But with what he has been through so far, I'm not that surprised. However i hint some jealousy in you voice spike" she says with a smirk "Yes well, you know dragons like to sleep a lot" spike says with his arms folder and with a pout Twilight smiles at her assistant "Anyway come on, we have to get ready for this spell i want to try out." Spike moans "Yes oh your highness, would you like anything else?" he says with sarcasm "Why yes a drink of cold water would be nice" she retorts back with a smile. Then they hear screaming coming from the basement, they immediately stop what they are doing and rush downstairs ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "Come on you, get out of the car!" A male voice says whilst opening the door. A small boy with white hair jumps out of the car and onto the pavement, whilst hold a common light brown ready bear. It's missing its rich eye and left ear, and a few stitches here and there, to say its seen better days would be the truth. The boy stops to wait for two adults, one being a tall man with brown hair, dressed in a blue suit with a brown over coat. And the woman with blond hair and she is wearing red shirt and long grey trousers. The two adults grab the boys and almost drag him to a big old building, above the door is a sign, Josh is the right age to read it, but he has trouble reading at this point in time. It says, "Jackson Vill Orphanage" it big gold-ish grey. The group walk inside, its inside are boring and plan, but well clean. The floor is a dark brown wood, the walls have the same colour skirting board that goes half way up the wall and above that it's painting a cream colour. They walk down the hallway, where they are met by a door with the writings of "Manager" on the door, and a small play area to the right of it next to a window. The two adults leave the boy at the play area and knock on the door, a few seconds late the door opens to a bit over the weight woman, wearing black and white poke a dot shirt and grey trouser suit bottoms. She stands a side for the two adults to walk in, then she looks at the boy smiling, but just for a second her eyes turn red and her teeth turn sharp, and there appears to be fire on her shoulders. This frightens the boy, he falls to the fall and lands on his rear, not taking his eyes of the woman. Then she turns and walks into the room, where the two adults went, shutting the door behind here. The light from outside the window starts to dim, and its closing on night it slows down to a crawl. The door opens and two adults walk out with smiles on there faces. "Don't worry we will take good care of him" the woman with the poke a dot shirt says with a evil tone and grin. The two adults start walking to the exit leaving the boy, he starts to run after them, but the woman behind him stops him with a rope. The two adults shout back to him "We don't want you anymore, you little brat, have fun here" they start to turn on fire, with a red tail coming out of the clothes and their skin turns red as well. The boy looks behind him and the woman with the rope as turn into some sort of golem, grinning white sharp razor teeth, the woman starts to pull him towards her, licking her lips, the closer he gets, the bigger she gets, with an even more sickening smile. The room around here turn to flames and they get bigger as well. The boy turns and tries with all his might to get away, screaming in pain and trying everything but its to no avail, he only slows down the rate he is going backwards. "NOO PLEASE DON'T LEAVE ME HERE, I PROMISE I'LL BE GOOD, HONEST!! I PROMISE!!!!!" The boy screams at the top of his lungs, with blood starting to come out of his mouth, to the right of him, there is a glass wall that wasn't there before, with a small room in it. And banging on the window is a man with white hair, they would like identical if it weren't for there age and height difference. The man is also shouting "NOOOO!!!". The room and everything starts to fading into nothing and darkness. "NOOOO!!!" Frost shouts out whilst sitting upright straight away in a cold sweat. He is gasping for air, with sweat in buckets dripping down from him onto the bed. The door suddenly slams open with a loud bang, then almost immediately in run twilight and spike, with worried looks on their faces. Frost looks to them, still trying to get air, twilight and spike look around for anything. But after a few seconds they turn to frost and ask "what happened?". Calming a little, and his breathing gradually slowing, he looks to the pair and with a shame look on his face he says "Sorry i just had a bad dream" "A bad dream... A BAD DREAM!!" Twilight shouts "I THOUGHT YOU WERE BEING KILLED OR SOMETHING!" Frost is lowing him self in tot he bed, humans might see things that ponies would dream of, like killing each other and other bad things. But an angry Twilight is something to be feared. With a yelp and lowing himself more, he is doing a very good impression on Fluttershy. Twilight see's this and sighs lowering her head a bit "Sorry, you had me worried there. And even though we know each other for three days, well one technically and the other two with you asleep. We are kind of friends, well at least it is that for me." Frost tries to clam the situation more "Sorry Twilight, its just that dream felt so real." Twilight looks at frost and a lot more calmer face she asks if he would want to talk about it, but to her disappointment he doesn't. "Sorry, I'm just not ready and i don't want to just yet" Chapter 3 - Adventure, Apples And Surprise (Unedited)It's the mourning after Frost's nightmare, and Frost understandably had trouble with sleep that night. So when mourning roll'ed on by, the Alicorn was quick to get up and try all he might to forget the dream he had late yesterday. Slowly opening the door to the living room, he see's that it's empty. (Spike and Twilight must be sleep still) he thought to himself. Walking into the kitchen and opening the fridge, its packed full with food. Taking a few things out, he begins to make breakfast, himself and the other residents. He starts by making himself a simple salad; lettuce, tomatoes, salad cream and the like. After he is done, he raps it and puts it in the fridge to keep cool while he does prepares breakfast for Twilight and Spike. He starts by making the mixture for dough, after its ready.He leaves it to one side. Chopping up some vegetables, he grabs a bottle of tomato sauce and puts it next to the dough. He carries on by grating some cheese. After that he cleans the knife's, chopping boards and so on. Next he uses a rolling pin to flatten the dough to a curtain level, once happy, he spreads on the tomato sauce. Laying on the cheese, he then sprinkles the vegetables on with ease. Putting the meal in the oven, he uses the timer so he won't forget. Washing the rest of the stuff he used, he walks into the living and plops onto the sofa. Piking up the book on the side table that twilight suggested he read, he left of were he was last. Daring Doo walks down the hall, coming up to a chamber, in font of her is a pattern floor of gold. And at last she is face to face with the sapphire stone. Smiling and is looking at the statue with glee. She is about to walk onto the floor but stops herself, almost tripping in the process. She looks around to see holes in the walls, all around the golden floor. Looking down she see's a stone, observing the stone, she gathers its the right size and keeps over the floor. Once the stone stops skipping across the floor, it stops on a random pattern picture of Vulture. The pattern suddenly drops a few inches into the ground, and it sets of the trap. About 20 arrows fly across the room and hit and stick into the wall on the other side. Daring is a bit shocked, but not to much. She looks at were the arrows had penetrated the wall. Then turning and looking at the pattern closure, she can see creature like Timberwolves, Tigers, Vultures and so on. "Hmm there must be a pattern here, what do all these animals all have in common?" she ask her self out loud "Ah ah, these creatures are predators! expect" looking around see she's a picture of a Rat "RATS!" Putting her hoof gingerly on the pattern of the rat, once on the pattern. She is sweating, from maybe her doom from arrows. After a few seconds she opens one of her eyes and looks down. Nothing has happened, giving out a sigh of relief. She looks for another rat pattern and spots it quickly. Jumping over the other patter she lands on it. She continues to do this with agility of a cat, doing flips and so on. Until she is past the pattern trap. Looking behind her, she gives a huge smile of pride, climbing the steps to where the Statue is placed on a pillar. She takes off her hat and looks at the statue in awe. Putting her hat back on, she looks around the statue for and traps could possibly be there. Looking above the statue at the light thats coming through, she shakes her hoof across the light. Wiping sweat from her forehead, bitting her lips, rubbing her hooves, licking her lips in anticipation of finally getting the Sapphire Stone after all these years. She quickly grabs the statue in her mouth and backtrack away from the pillar. Placing the statue in her hat and putting it on her head, she can't help but smile at this point. She is about to walk off when she hears a weird noise, stopping from walking off, she looks back. Confused with the small cylinder rising from the centre of the pillar, it suddenly drops and the temple starts to shake. The walls and ceiling start crumbling, sand starts flowing in, the floor gives way to a pool of lava. Backing up each step as the lava starts to rise, and the big pillars at each side of the chamber starts to fall into the pool of lava. Jumping on the pillar that held the Statue, she looks around frantically for a way out. She is out to give up until, two large pillars fall and stop each other from falling into the lava. And the give a way out, with the hole from which the light was coming in from before. If only she can reach them, looking around she see's another pillar stuck in a 70ish degree angle, using this pillar she can maybe reach the two pillars and get to her freedom. Jumping for the pillar she lands in the middle, but the pillar is starting to fall, rushing and jumping from pillar to pillar to finally makes it to the two pillars. They too start to give way, looking up, she bends down, and which all the strength she has, she jumps as height as she can. She is almost there, getting closer with eat millisecond. Then she grabs the bit off the material that makes the hole with her mouth. Looking down at the lava one last time, she pulls here self up. she is about to pull herself up fully until and eruption of hot air, send her flying into the air. She is thinking that this is her last. She lands with a hard thump on the ground, the Statue lands right in front of her, as does her hat. BANG!!! She looks up to she her arch enemy, the one she dislikes the most. The one and only..... DING "Oh its done already?" Frost says out loud, giving out a sigh "I was getting into it then." He puts a bookmark on the page he is on and shuts the book and puts it back on the side table. He walks into the kitchen while talking to himself "That book series does remind a lot of One back home, i wonder if Twilight would be interested in that". Turning the timer off, he grabs some oven mitts, opens the oven door and pulls out the meal. Shutting the door and turning off the oven and placing the hot trying back in the oven to cool off with the oven. He grabs some plates and a knife to cut it into pieces ready to eat. It is at this point that Twilight and Spike come downstairs, tempted to much but the aroma of the meal Frost has made. They turn from the stairs and come into view of frost "Good mourning you two, i thought i say thank you for letting me stay here, by making a dish from my world." Spike looks at the meal with glee, Twilight too has a smile on her face. "So what is this meal called?" she asks genuinely "What you don't have pizza here?" he asks with confusion "Well we do now" Spike says Frost smiles at spike. Going to the fridge he grabs his salad and returns to the table. "Are you not having this with us Frost?" Twilight asks. Frost only shakes his head "Well it's your loss, it looks fantastic". Spike and Twilight take a bite and give out a "Hmm" in approval. Frost giggles at this "Well I'm glad you like it, it's one of the most favourite dishes of my world. It's not the most complex though, but plan and simple is better some times." "So what are you doing today Frost?" Spike asks with a mouth full, Twilight is quick to give a tab behind Spike's ear. "Spike don't talk with a mouth full, its rude. Anyway Frost do you have any plans today?" Frost shrugs at this "Don't know, i not meet anyone apart from you two and Celestia. But i kind of want to meet some more people ... err ponies.... what ever you know what i mean." Twilight nods "I agree, its about you got out of the library, you don't want to gain weight no do you... err no offence" "None taken.... Sooo, Have you got anyone in mind?" "Well, the best place to start would be applejack, because she isn't one to judge on appearance". (Well, apart from Zecora) Twilight thinks to herself. "Ok i think i'll start with her then, Applejack is a female right?" "Of course she is a female!" Twilight says quickly back, with a hint of offence "I didn't mean any offence Twilight, its just that Applejack sounds like it could be both for females and males is all." "Well, okay. Anyway i was thinking of seeing her myself, so if you want, i can walk with you over there." Twilight ask Frost "That would be nice" He says with a smile So the trio get ready to head over to the apple farm. Once there are close to the farm, they spot Applejack apple bucking some tree's. Frost asks twilight what she is doing. "Err Twilight what is applejack doing?" "Apple Bucking, why?" "You did say Bucking then didn't you?" Twilight nods "Oh ok, but why is she doing that, and the baskets around the tree won't fall into them, so she would just have go round picking them up." To prove him wrong, Applejack gives a tree a bucking and all the apples fall into the baskets. Frost was flabbergasted "But.. How.. Thats.... Impossible ...." Twilight chuckles at her friend. "Okay can you explain how she did that? She doesn't have a horn, so no magic. And i know for curtain those apples should of done that." "Well, at first I thought that, but Applejack told me its because it's not just the way she kicks the tree, but the technique. I found out that it creates a vibration that the apples on the edge of the tree beaches that are effected but it the most. The vibration not only shakes them but points them inward, so they place the baskets near the trunk, and the apple simply fall in." "Have i ever told you are smart Twilight?" Twilight giggles at the comment. Once they are close enough, Applejack waves Twilight over. "Howdy Twilight what can I do you for?" She says with a wink "Hello Applejack, I was just show Frost here around the farm, and was looking to introduce you to him." AJ looks to the side of Twilight and see's a silver Alicorn, jumping and the sight and bowing immediately "Whoa nelly, beg ya pardon, your highness". She only gets a giggle from the trio. Looking up with a bit of confusion to Twilight, she explains that Frost isn't royalty, but leaves out that he's an alien and etc. "I'm mighty sorry for thinking y'all royalty and all, Mr Frost" "Don't mention it Applejack, I'm not that surprised. Anyway do you think I could help around the farm? I need some kind of work out, so why not this?" Applejack looks at Frost, squinting her eyes "Well, if y'all can handle the hard work, then I don't see a problem with it. Y'all would be payed for the work ya do of course" "Thank you Applejack and i will take you on that offer. So what will i be doing?" Frost asks "Well, have a go at apple bucking, try this tree here. Just get ya self positioned right, put your weight on y'all front hooves and let them have it". Applejack simply explains. "Erm ... okay ... i'll try" Frost says with a small gulp. Doing as Applejack said, once his back hooves touch the tree, he is sent forward and lands face first in the mud. Applejack, Twilight and spike are rolling on the floor laughing, literally. Applejack tries to suggest maybe he was to near the tree trunk. "Don't use your fancy semantics to muddy the issue Applejack, I did it just fine. I think." Twilight and Spike only laugh a bit more and Frost's joke, but Applejack stops in her tracks and looks and Frost. "Well, how bout this, me and big mac will do the bucking and y'all can do the lifting, that ok for y'all?" "Okay, i suppose that would be better actually" Applejack nods at this "So it ok if I start today?" Applejack nods again. Once Twilight and Spike finally pull them selfs together, they say their goodbyes and leave. Like they agree Applejack does the bucking and Frost does the lifting. This goes on for the day they stop now again to get a drink or their breath back, but once 5pm comes along they stop. "Phew wee, this has been a good day, thanks for the help Frost" Applejack says with a smile. Frost is tired at this point and nods and smiles back. "Well, if y'all hungry you come have something to eat here, it's the least I can do. And before y'all start I won't take no for an answer." Seeing she won't budge on the matter, Frost gives in and accepts the invitation. Applejack and Frost each have a cart to pull along, it doesn't take long for them to reach the barn, they unhook them selfs and start to walk to the entrance of the barn house. Only to see a big red Pony with a Yolk around his neck. "Howdy Big Mac, finished plowing the fields?" "Eyup" Big Mac says in a low voice. Applejacks asks more question, getting the same one word answer. It is quiet amusing to Frost, and he thought he was a shy and quite one. They go inside and are met by a view of an old light green-ish mare making a feast fit for kings and queens nether mind normal people or rather ponies. "Howdy young'uns, I hope y'all have room." Turning she see's her family plus one "Howdy, Applejack who's ya strapping young coltfriend here?". At this Applejack blushes the same red as the apples on her cutie mark. "He's not mah coltfriend granny, he's just a friend tis all." Frost is to occupied with his surroundings to hear the conversation that the two farm girls are having. Their house reminds him exactly of the farmhouse Superman / Clark Kent live in the TV show "Smallville", just a little more room, what with them being quadrupeds, they need more run to turn and etc. He is slowly walking forward unaware of his surroundings until he feels something bump into him, or somepony. Looking down he see's a small filly; Yellow coat, red mane, and pink bow tied into the mane, and no cutie mark as of yet. She is rubbing her forehead with her hoof, with her eyes closed. "What did I hit?" she asks, opening her eyes and looking up. She finally spots Frost, and she pretty much had the same reaction as Applejack. Frost had to stop him self from Aww'ing at that moment, be he decided to have a little fun. "It's all right little one, do it again and I might have to uses my powers of royalty" He can see her panicking, Applejack, Big Mac are holding back a smirk with a hoof. "Am so sorry ya highness, I didn't see ya there, please forgive mah." She is looking to the floor at this point. With a evil smirk on Frost's face, he bends down and whippers "I think a little punishment is in order, say hello to the....... TICKLE MONSTER!" He quickly proceeds to till the filly, who is laughing like there is no tomorrow. "I.... GIVE.... I... GIVE.... PLEASE...... STOP!!" She says through laughs. Frost stops the tickle assault, and lets the filly calm down. "Hello, I'm Frost Winter, and no i'm not royalty, i was just messing with you". She looks up to him still trying to calm down, but after a while she clams down enough to say "Hello Frost Winter ...... I'm Applebloom .... Nice to meet ya" Still giggling here and there, and wiping a tear from her eye. Once Applebloom stops giggling they head over to the table where the other apple's are bringing over the food and setting it down. With a huge verity of foods available, Frost starts with a piece of apple pie. While they are eating, they talk about things like the farm, friends, family, events coming up and so on. As it turns out Equestria and Earth share quiet a few holidays, just with different names, for example Hearts and Hooves day is Valentines, Hearts Warming Eve is Christmas and Nightmare Night is Halloween. But the topic Applebloom is most interested in is, why Frost has no cutie mark yet. Obviously he doesn't tell her the truth, he just say's it just hasn't happened, and he doesn't need a cutie mark to be happy and have no meaning to life. After the feast each pony has a fully belly, but Applejack and Big Mac belly's, are bulging. Mainly because the food contest they had, Big Mac won by the crust of an apple fritter, Which his sister wasn't to happy about. Frost belly is full, just not sticking out, like the rest of them, well apart from Granny Smith as well. Frost looks over to the clock hanging on the wall and its 9:21pm. Saying his goodbye's, Applejack gives him his pay for the day and tells him he can come by anyway he wants, just let them know a head of time if he can. Frost takes the scenic rout, walking around a lake and walking around the town. The library comes into view, the lights are off and its dark inside. (They must be asleep) Frost thinks to himself. Opening the door and walking in, Frost looks for the light switch. He Finds the switch and flicks it on, he has to shield his eyes from the light, not being used to it as of yet. SURPRISE!!!!!! Frost jumps out of his coat, not literally but there you go. He is about to land on his back, till his face decides to help him stop by trying to grab onto the side table. And Frost's vision fades to black. Waking up with a throbbing of his head, he is might by a concern face of Twilight and the Pink pony he meet the first time he arrived who ran of somewhere soon as he said hello. "Wha.... What happened, and why does my head hurt?" Frost asks robbing his head. The pink pony begins to talk, he mane is now straight instead of puffy like last time. "ImsosorryIwantedtosurpriseyouwithasurprisepartyforbeingnewButIthinkitsurprisedyoutomuchandyoujumpandhityourheadandthetableandfellunconsciousIthoughtIkilledyou" She says at like thousand miles per hour. Frost looks at her confused as her to say it again but slower this time. Im soo sorry, i wanted to surprise you with a surprise party, for being new. But I think it surprised you to much and you jump and hit your head and the table and fell unconscious. I thought I killed you" This time she says with a small tear running down her cheek. Frost's heart almost breaks at the sight, almost. "Hey look at me.... "(lifts her head so they are eye to eye) "It's ok really, I love parties and all, just don't do that again. I also like surprises just not ones that almost scare me to death." She still is sad, but not as much, but he wants to cheer her up. "So why don't we go and have this party you threw for me?" At this her hair inflates somehow and she grabs him into what can only be described as a death tightening hug. The trio head downstairs to the party, with smiles on their faces. It is there Frost meets most of the town, a side from the apple family. The party lasts just past midnight, and the party goers head to their respected homes. Frost slumps on the sofa next to Twilight "That was one hell of a party, remind me to never drink that much again." Frost says, Twilight smiles and say's her goodnight's pleasantries and head of to bed. Frost sits there thinking of what has happened over the past week, (What a party) He thinks to himself. He falls asleep on the sofa not long after that. Chapter 4 - Kindness, Chaos, Crusading & "Ruby"?? (Unedited)It has been two days after the surprised birthday party Pinkie Pie threw for Frost. Frost and Co spent yesterday recuperating from the huge hangover they all had. Today though, is going to change Frost for good, will it be for the greater good or evil. You will have to keep reading to find out :3 Spike is the first one up today, after doing his morning rituals, he walks downstairs to make breakfast for everyone. Today he is making a personal favourite of Twilight's "Scrambled Egg Tacos". (Here is the recipe for it Click Here) Spike has just made enough for 4 meals, the extra incase anyone wanted more. Soon as he puts the plates down and is about to wake the pair up, they both walk in saying in unison "Coffee...". Quickly turning on the coffee maker and putting in the required ingredients, it is not long before the coffee is ready to serve. Twilight takes her's with milk and cream, frost just milk. Spike grabs a glass of orange juice from the fridge, and hops onto his chair. The trio dig in and the two Alicorn let out a "Hmm" in approval. "Good as always Spike" Twilight says after swallowing a mouth full. "Yeah! You sure you've not got a cutie mark in cooking Spike?" Frost says Spike just waves the compliments off with a wave of his hand / claw. They all each clean their plates so to speak, leaving the forth to be rapt and put in the fridge for later. Spike goes and cleans the dishes, while Twilight and Frost talk to each other, mainly about their plans today. Frost is thinking of heading to see Fluttershy, he hasn't really met her yet and she was too scared to talk to him at the party, so yeah. And Twilight is going to see the Mayor of the town, to discuss some politics and stuff, that would bore us normal people really really fast. But Twilight still seems to be happy about it, (Maybe she is shorting out files or something, knowing her that would please her) Frost thinks to himself. Then something comes to Frost mind "So Twilight, can i ask why you don't want your Best friends to know about me. From what you told me they are the elements of harmony and can be trusted." "Well, its not that I don't trust them..... it's the opposite really. I think it would be better if they get to know you first, before we say Hey you know Frost, and how we said he is from Manehatten, well that isn't exactly true. The truth is he is an alien monkey like being, that came from another universe and isn't here to brainwash us or something" She says sarcastically. "And I thought I was supposed to be the paranoid one. Oh well, I see your point though. Anyway I'm off to Fluttershy's place, where is it again?" "It's at the edge of Ponyville and near the Forrest, you know it when you see it." Twilight says while lifting spike onto her back with her magic. "Oh okay.... Well, have fun with... Your... Politics and stuff" Frost says, while Twilight just rolls her eye's at him. Frost starts to walk to Fluttershy waving to ponies that wave and say hello to him. It takes about 20 minutes to find the place that Twilight was probably talking about. It's a small cottage on a small hill, with a bridge that goes over a small stream. If this was on earth he say it was a very green house, well, not exactly, it's not really painted green. Anyway, he walks over to the door and is about to knock and the door until her feels something hit his hoof. Looking down he see's a white bunny rabbit, he is confused when the rabbit points to the door and shakes its head. Giving out a quick snort, Frost knocks on the door, he hears some hooves on the other side, making their way to the door and the door opens slowly. A yellow Pegasus with a pink mane pokes her head out of the door, once she see Frost, she gives out a small yelp and shuts the door. "They weren't kidding when they said she was timid." Giving out a sigh, Frost knocks on the door lightly "Fluttershy it's ok, I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to get to know you is all. Please can I come in?" he says with the softest voice he can muster. This seems to do the trick and Fluttershy opens the door fully and signalling for him to come in with her hoof. Shutting the door behind him, Frost stops just after to speak with Fluttershy. "Um.. Take a seat on the sofa if you like... Thats is if you want to" Frost nods to Flutterhsy and sits on the sofa indicated. (How is she this cute, it should be impossible) he thinks to himself "Would you like some tea Frost?" she asks with her head slightly down and looking up to him. He nods and she goes into the kitchen, to make the drink. After a few minutes, a tapping hits his hoof, and he looks down to see the same bunny from before glaring at him. It is then Fluttershy walks in with the tea. "Angel Bunny! What have I told you about being nice to guests!" Getting a scolding from Fluttershy the bunny shrugs and bounced off somewhere. "Im sorry about Angel, he is a nice bunny once you get to know him" "It's okay Fluttershy, I've had to deal with worse" It is then, with a bright flash of light, a curtain god for chaos teleports in. (Speaking of the devil much lol) With Frost's mouth open agape, Discord notices the new pony, and with a smirk he says. "Why don't you take a picture, it last longer" With a snap of his tail, Frost's eyes flash, scaring Fluttershy in the process. A Photo then comes out of Frost mouth (Just like those old cameras where you take a picture and it comes out) and discord picks it up for him and shakes it. Once the picture is developed he hands it over to Frost. Looking at the picture, Discord is laughing and Fluttershy has jumped into the air scared from the sudden flash of light and noise. "Hahaha you should have seen your face, it was priceless! Here allow me." With another snap of his tail, another photo comes and of Frost mouth and doing the same thing shaking it. This time it is a picture of Frost with shock and fear on his face. Frost mouth is still open, looking from the picture to Discord, he tries to put together a sentence and fails, miserably. "How... Do... I... Flash... Photo.... Me... Huh" Snickering at the pony's shock, Discord sits on the sofa opposite Frost next to Fluttershy and grabs a cup of tea for himself. The two on the other sofa start talking to each other while Frost is still trying to comprehend what just happened, and who this new guy is. "Ok what just happened?" Discord looks at Frost with a smile "Well, you were looking at me for a while, so I was forced to do something to try and break the tension" It was then a small Discord appeared on the side table near the sofa with some font saying, "Tension". And the small Discord hit the Font with a sledge hammer, and it broke into very small pieces. Once that was done the small Discord and the pieces of the font disappeared as quick as the appeared with a flash of light. It was then Fluttershy tried to explain to Frost what happened and who this guy is. "Erm Frost this is Discord, and he is the god of chaos. He can do stuff like that....... But he doesn't mean anything offence or bad by it" She quickly says, trying not to offend Discord. "Erm okay, hello Discord I'm Frost its nice to meet you." "Hello Frost same to you. So did your parent like winter or something to call you Frost." It was then Discord turned it a ice version of himself. "Not really, but I can see your a Cool guy" Frost says with a smirk. Discord smirks back, while Fluttershy is talking to a brown bunny that is next to her. Discord changes back to his normal self and pull frost into a hug. "Oh I think we are going to get along swimmingly" With a flash of light, they are appear to be in some sort brown liquid, and its quiet hot. Discord appears to be doing lengths, while Frost is floating with Dingy's around his arms / legs, with a surprised look on his face. Looking up his see's a huge pony coming closer, with its mouth open. The pony is yellow with a pink mane a lot like Fluttershy, it then hits Frost like a ton of brick, Discord & Frost are swimming in Tea. Tea starts flowing into Fluttershy's mouth, and Discord & Frost are pulled in with it (With Discord raising his arms like he is on a Roller coaster), she closes her mouth and is going to swallow...... With another flash of light they appear back on the sofa. Discord is drying himself of with a towel. Frost looks over to Fluttershy and just hears a small gulp (OMG that could have been me, ok calm down Josh, just calm down), he thinks to himself. Once discord is dry, he looks over to Frost, who is still dripping wet of Tea. "Here allow me to help dry you off." With that 10 Hairdryers appear surrounding Frost and start to dry him. Frost looks over to Discord, with a bit of anger building. "DISCORD!!" with this the hairdryers stop, and Discord and Fluttershy look at Frost. "I know you said we were going to get along swimmingly, but you didn't have to teleport us into Fluttershy's Tea, I THOUGH I WAS GOING TO DIE!" Frost is angry to say the least, with steaming pouring out of his ears like a boiling kettle (You can guess how, or rather who idea it was). Fluttershy's face turns blue like she has seen a ghost, and she faints, and lands on the floor with a thump. At this Frost forgets his anger, and rush over to Fluttershy's side. "Flutterhsy you okay?" He asks checking her heart beat, it's okay He looks to Discord "Discord get help". Discord nods and with a flash he disappears. Suddenly the front door is slammed open, and two Discord's dressed into paramedic outfits rush in carrying a stretcher. They rush over to Fluttershy and put her on the stretcher, then another Discord walks in, this one wearing a white coat, and has a stethoscope around his neck. He checks Fluttershy, by using the stethoscope and does other checks giving off a few "Hmmhmm". Once he is done he turns to Frost "It's okay she has just fainted, I know she is a light pony but this is just ridiculous". Fluttershy starts to float up to the ceiling. Grabbing Fluttershy, Discord takes her to bed. He comes back out and walks over to Frost. "It's been fun, but its best if you go now, I'll let her know you said goodbye...... Frost the human" With a snap of his tail, Frost is teleported outside. Frost just decided to ignore Discord remark for now, until he can ask Twilight about it. Looking up at the sun, its in middle of the sky, so it's only around Lunch time (12pm). With a sigh, Frost starts walking down a random mud trail. Deep in thought, he doesn't notice the thing coming from behind him at high speed and what sounded to be like a moped engine sound. HEADS UP! A few voices shouted behind Frost. He jumps and quickly jumps to his side. The Ponies come to a stop by skidding across the floor and a scooter. (You probably know who it is already, and are thinking Oh Oh, RUN FROST RUN!) Once the dust settles, Frost looks towards the three figures he could see in the dust. Once he can see them, one is an orange Pegasus filly, with purple mane. Another is a white Unicorn filly with purple and pink mane. And the other Frost already knows as Applebloom. "Thanks for the heads up girls, I wasn't paying any attention." He says with a sheepish smile. The Trio look up to Frost, two with awe and one with happiness. "Frost!" Applebloom shouts while hugging Frost Frost looks to the other two fillies "Hello I'm Frost, And no I'm not royalty so you can relax." The fillies give off a sigh of relief. "Wow your soo.... tall mister Frost" Sweetie Bell sqeeks, Scootaloo nods "I'm Sweetie Bell" "And Im the one and only Scootaloo" She says pushing out her chest in pride. Frost smiles at her "Well, not that I not glad to see you Applebloom, but why was you going so fast?" "We are heading to our clubhouse, to make plans for things. That we can do, to get our cutie marks" Applebloom explains. "HEY! Ah just thought, y'all don't have ya cutie mark either, why don't ya'll join us?" "Sorry girls, but I have to decline. I'm just as happy if I did have a cutie mark" The trio let out a "Aww" simultaneously, and lower their heads. If Frosty was still a human he would be gripping his chest to try not have a heart attack from cuteness overload. "It's okay Frost..... We can still do Parasailing without ya" Applebloom says giving her best sad face. The trio nod to each other, each with sad faces on. And slowly turn and start to walk away. Bitting his bottom lip and sweating, he gives in with a defeat sigh. "Girls wait" The trio turn around with the best puppy faces Frost has ever seen, complete with quivering lips, Frost has to look away to not surfer from cuteness overload three times over. "I'lll.... Join you.... Thats if you want" He says reluctantly. The trio quickly cheer up and brohoof each other, if it weren't for them being in school and being fillies. He would swear these frillies are fricking evil geniuses or something. The Three fillies set off on the scooter, with Scootaloo being the Scooter engine (pun intended). And the other two in a trailer hooked on the back. For a filly with little wings, she sure can propel them along pretty fast. Frost follows them to be of his abilities, after 20-ish minutes, they come to a stop out of a treehouse. Frost gasping for air, and feeling like he has run a Marathon, twice, Collapses on the floor. The three fillies help him up and walk into the tree house, up a ramp. Its done to a good standard, (they most of hired someone to do this, if one of these fillies did this. Then are clearly ignoring what they are good at, rather than what they want to do) Frost thought to himself. "Frost step in the middle of the club house please" Asked Sweetie Bell nicely "Why?" asked turning he head slightly to the left "Because we need room to do the ceremony of course!" Exclaimed Scootaloo "Ceremony for what?" Frost still not getting what thy are getting at Sighing Applebloom gives it a try "The ceremony so y'all can join our club....." The trio takes in a deep breath in unison. "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!!!! YAY!!!!" Frost has to shield his ears with that level of sound, (How on earth can they be that loud, I've heard explosions quieter than them!) Frost says in his head. The three fillies go on a head and shut the blinds, turn on some lights that they have on the floor near a podium, and take there positions. Scootaloo is near some drums, Applebloom next to the podium and Sweetie Bell at the podium. Scootaloo starts with a drum loud, that feels like to shake the club house some how, after she stops she bangs it again for good luck or something. And Sweetie Bell clears here throat "We... The Cutie Mark Crusaders... Elect Frost Winter to join us as a brother, friend, confident, awesome buddy, Colt Pal, chum of chums, mate". Scootaloo coughs making the sign for Sweetie Bell to stop. "What you wrote this!" Scootaloo smiles sheepishly "Oh..Yeah...." So Sweetie Bell carries on "Amigo, Homeboy, blah blah blah blah... Oh yes here were are.... A fellow Cutie Mark Crusader! (She pauses for effect) You are hereby sworn in, here this day, witness by your fellow sisters, girl pals, confidants, amigas" Scootaloo interrupts here again "CONGRATULATIONS!! I've got to remember to revise that" she mumbles. The trio then giggle and throw confetti over Frost, and give him a bigger size of their Cutie Mark Crusaders Cape. The three fillies cheer around Frost, who doesn't know how to feel, but puts on a smile. "So now that you are one of us, any ideas what we can do to get them?" Scootaloo asks. "I Got a very good idea what your are already" The three fillies look at him like he has just turned into a monkey or something. "What? its pretty obvious, if you just look closer to home as the saying goes. Its right under your noses" The trio look down at the floor trying to figure it out, they ask one another in a small huddle. "Can you tell us what they are?" they ask with the puppy dog eyes again but this time Frost looks away in time. "Sorry, it will just take away from the moment when you find out" The three fillies give out a few "Awws" Going back to the huddle, they start brainstorming what he could of meant, until...... "I GOT IT, CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS CAVE EXPLORES!!!!" Shouts Scoots, the other two nod in agreement. Frost does the biggest facehoof in the history of facehoof'ing, any bigger and it would set of a Boomhoof (A nuke version of an Facehoof). Before he can even say anything to change their minds, they are already out of the clubhouse and running of to the Forrest in the distance. Frost has no idea what the Forrest is called, because he has never had the need to ask. Running after the fillies shouting to try persuade them not to go in there, he puts on a burst of speed, he starts to catch them up. But he is no shape for this and slows down not to soon after. And the fillies carry on unaware of frost slowing down. Because of the head start and the energy levels of Frost at this time, it takes him an extra 5 minutes to reach the edge of the Forrest. He can see them there a bouts as they go deeper and deeper into the forest. After a few minutes he sees them go into a big cave, running in after them, Frost trips over something. Once his vision clears up and is used to the level of darkness, he see's that he tripped over one of the three fillies. All of them starring in fear at something behind him, but he doesn't take note of that for now. "GRILS!! WHAT WHERE YOU THINKING RUNNING INTO A CAVE LIKE THAT! YOU SHOULD KNOW BETTER THAN....." Frost stops yelling as he feels a sudden heat of air touch his back, turning around he see's a 20 foot, red and white scaled dragon (Red being on its back and white as the under belly).ROOOOOAAARRRRR!!!!!!! WHO DARES TO DISTURB MY SLEEP! I SHALL HAE THEIR HEADS!!!! The dragon screams, it's a female voice that much Frost can tell, yet it has distinct tone to it. Frost whispers to the girls "Girls, quietly and slowly exit the cave and go back to ponyville....." he looks behind him and the fillies are still frozen in fear. I CAN SEE AND HEAR YOU, YOU KNOW!!!! Frost gulps "GIRLS GET OUT OF HERE NOW!!!" This does the trick and the trio run out of the cave fast as their little legs can take them, however Frost stays behind. "If I let you have me, will you leave them alone?" Frost asks with hint of fear in his voice. The dragon chuckles "I don't know, are you tasty? (she thinks for a few seconds) Hmm okay, I will spear them, if I can eat you" She says with a smile. Frost sighs and nods, the dragon gets closer and closer, opening its bout ready to snap shut around Frost. Frost doesn't move a inch, what with fear and wanting to die with "Dignity". He ready himself for pain .... And waits.... And waits... But it never comes. He then hears the dragon laughing, his is confused to say the least. "Not to, you know offend you but... If your going to eat me, you need to actually eat me." The dragon simply looks at Frost with a smile "It's been a long time since I met somepony with bravery like yours. And you were willing to sacrifice yourself for those three fillies. You don't deserve to die like that...... And besides ponies do taste good yeah, but they get stuck in your teeth and it's a pain in the butt" "So your not going to eat me then?" Frost asks "No pony, however I would like to know your name." "Its Frost Winter, its nice to meet you" The dragon snorts a bit of laughter. "Yeah nice if you mean, be threatened to be eaten. I like you. Anyway Frost Winter, you can call me Ruby" Ruby says with a smile. Frost mumbles to himself "Wow, becoming friends with a dragon, never saw that coming" (Well apart from spike) he thinks. "Don't get ahead of yourself Frost. I not had a friend in hundreds of years, so you can't just be a friend like that" She emphasises that with a snap of its claw. "I know what you mean, but I would like to become friends, that is if you want of course" "You got along way to go Frost, but you must go now, I need my sleep. And I recon there will be a rescue part coming for you and i rather not have more company, so go." she says while getting more comfy on her pile of treasure. "Okay, bye ruby... And thanks for not... you know.... eating me. I appreciate it" Frost says with a smile The dragon chuckles a bit and tries to go to sleep. Frost exits the cave, to only be met by the mane six. "Frost how did you escape the dragon?" Twilight asks. Frost explains what happened, and the mane six are surprised, shock, in denial and so on. It was then ruby decided to complain about the nose they are making WILL YOU PONIES SHUT UP AND GO ALREADY!! I'M TRYING TO SLEEP HERE!!. This does the trick and the ponies run away from the cave and out of the Everfree. Once on the other side, they stop and get their breath. Suddenly Frost is in a death hug from, Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow. "Air... Need air... Can't... breathe!" Frost says between gasping for air. They let go, saying sorry while Frost Gasps and coughs for sweet sweet air. Once he has got his breath back he asks "Not that I'm complaining, but what was that for?" "For saving our sisters of course! And you were willing to die for them! We can't thank you enough!" Rarity explains, with agreement from the rest of them. "Not that I want to be rude or anything, I need to get home and make sure Sweetie Bell is home and doing here choirs." With that Rarity leaves and so do Applejack and Rainbow for the same reason, but considering different fillies. Frost looks at the remaining three left with a sigh "I can't fell sorry for them it was probably mainly my fault in the first place" "What! How can it be your fault, your tried to stop the, you ran after them into the Everfree of all places, and into a cave without thinking and saved them from a dragon, how can that be your fault?" Twilight asks "Because they got the idea from me, not directly. I tried to tell them their cutie marks are something under their noses. Thats where they got cave explorers. And they ran off, if I was in better shape, I would have caught them, but I didn't." Frost lowers his head in shame "Okay I won't disagree with you being out of shape... But its in no way your fault, do you understand me. Or do I need to use my Royal power to convince you otherwise?" Twilight says with strict tone, with Pinkie and Fluttershy nodding in agreement. Fluttershy and Pinkie in unison and gasp, "I got to go, I need to get back to my animals!" was Fluttershy's reason, "Yeah and I need to get back and check not the cake twins! Cya Twi and Frost" exclaims Pinkie. They both dash off to there respected homes, leaving Twilight and Frost. "You know... You are more than likely to get a reward for this" Twilight says with a smirk "No thanks, I'm not a crowd person... err I mean pony, Maybe next time Twi". Chapter 5 - Stunts, Falls & Pranks (Unedited)It's been three days since the events with the Dragon and the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Frost not only got a party from the town, each saying how grateful they are, and be on the front cover of virtually every newspaper, he also got a personal thank you from the princesses and a medal of bravery for it to boot. But at his own request, not in front of a crowd. Things have started to clam down now, and Frost is aimlessly walking around the town, looking for something to do. Frost suddenly smells one of the best smells ever, the aroma of baking goods just coming out of the oven. Floating in the air and going towards the smell, just like in the cartoons. Frost floats to sugar cube corner. Once he enters he lands on the floor carefully, and with a look of happy bliss, he looks around. Mrs cake is behind the counter, doing something, and Pinkie is in the kitchen. Pinkie comes walking out the kitchen with a batch of newly baked muffins. With his mouth watering, almost literally, his stomach gives out a grumble, demanding food. Pinkie looks up to see frost, in this situation. "Oh hello Frost, I see you were brought here by my muffin smell minions. Well, here have a free one on the house and tell me how they are." Pinkie throws Frost a muffin, which he gulps down hole and moans in pleasure and gives out a "hmm" in approval. Pinkie giggles "Well, looks like they are ready to sell, thanks Frosty" "Frosty? really?" pinkie just nods innocently, Frost just sighs "Don't make a habit out of it please..... Anyway you doing anything today Pinkie?" "Nope" shaking her head violently. *GASP* "OH I ALMOST FORGOT! I'm going to go with RD to the park, to watch her new stunts and tricks" Frost thinks about if he should go or not, he not really met Rainbow yet and something about him just watching her would be a little of putting, but on the other hand or hoof he has nothing to do. "Err Pinkie... Would it be ok if I come along? It's just that I've got nothing to do today" Pinkie seems to think about it "Well, I don't see why not, sure the more the merrier" Grinning like she normally is, (how is she this happy all the time?) Frost thinks to himself. "Hey Pinks!" a female voice says behind Frost, looking behind him, he see's the one and only Rainbow Dash. Just incase you don't know who she is, she is a; Cyan Pegasus, with a rainbow mane and tail, her cutie mark is a cloud and a lighting blot with the colours of a rainbow. And she had reddish eyes, she is the element of loyalty (even though I think they got her's and AJ's element the wrong way round), she acts proud of her self and her voice has a raspberry-ish tone to it, basically the stereotypical voice of a tomboy. And she does act like a tomboy as well, but there you go. Rainbow walks over to the counter and brohoof's with Pinkie. "RD is it ok if Frost here comes with us?" Rainbow looks at Frost and shrugs and nods "Sure why not, besides then he can see how awesome I am". She says puffing out her chest. With that the trio go to the local park, Pinkie and Frost seat next to each other while they watch RD a variety of tricks. But her best trick was (what did she call it again? A SonicRainboom Twister? Meh what ever) Frost thinks to him self. Rainbow ascends to a high were she is just visible, but if something goes wrong it won't cause damage. After doing a SonicRainboom, which sends a verity of colours of the rainbow, outwards from the central point where she actually did it and then seen proceeds to spin in a circle motion, the colours of rainbow following her, creating the effect of the colours are going in a small circle. Faster and faster, until this creates a small tornado, Once that is done she descends about 5 feet quickly and goes through the middle of the tornado. It's defiantly a trick to end all tricks. Stopping above the tornado, RD gets her breath back, but the tornado she created hasn't stopped yet, she tries to slow it down by going in the opposite direction, but without her at sonic speeds she is no match for it. RD is thrown from it and she crash lands in some tree's near by. The tornado gradually comes to a stop and disperses, leaving an uncurious cyan Pegasus in a tree. Pinkie and Frost could only watch in horror, once RD lands in the tree. They both rush over to her and find her in a bad condition, one of her wings is broken, there is blood coming from her mouth and she is unconious. The last thing RD see's is the pair running towards her and she blacks out. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "So are the plans ready?" Asks a female voice "Yes, Its ready for Frost Winter. He should be happy with the results" Another female says "Good, well, we don't wan't him to know just yet. Not till we relieve it to him later" Burp! "Spike! you can at least say pardon!" Twilight says a bit disgusted. "hehe.... Oops sorry, Pardon me" He says sheepishly. "Anyway, thank you Mayor. I will let he know later today about the meeting." The Mayor nods, spike looks over to the window and see a tornado made of colours? "Erm Twilight... What is that?" he says pointing to the tornado. Twilight turns around and looks at it. "I don't know Spike but we are going to go find out! Well, thanks again Mayor but something has come up. I'll cya then" Twilight says giving her goodbyes, and rushing over to the Tornado. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- Frost and Pinkie are waiting outside of the surgery room, waiting on news about RD. Pinkies hair is deflated and tears running down her checks. And she has her head so low its almost touching the floor. Frost is in a better condition, but is still worried about RD. Frost walks over to Pinkie and pulls her into a hug, She jumps sightly, but welcomes it. Frost lets her cry into his coat. Their train of thought is broken by a loud bang and a series of shouts, and it's getting closer! Frost is a little scared, but doesn't let on, when suddenly a panicked and dishevelled Twilight breaks through the doors to the waiting room, where she find Frost hugging a crying Pinkie Pie. Taking the wrong impressions Twilight starts to cry in pain, thinking that her friend has passed on. Frost see's this and tries to diffuse it "Twilight its ok, she's ok. Well, we are just waiting on news about her. Pinkie is just worried is all." Twilight stops crying and walks over to Frost and pushes his leg hard. "YOU MADE ME THINK SHE WAS.... SHE WAS...." Twilight breaks down crying again "Sorry it's just that I was worried and when i saw how you two were..... Anyway I hope she's okay" She says wiping a tear from her eye. "Me too Twilight, me too" Is all Frost says. Seconds turn into minutes, minutes into double digits, and double digits into hours.TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK Pinkie has fallen a sleep, after breaking down completely, Twilight fairs no better, stroking her mane and keeps mumbling "Everything is going to be ok" over and over again. Frost is looking at the clock following the pendulum that goes from side to side with end Tick and Tock. "Are you a friend of Miss Dash?" A male voice says next to Frost. Looking up he see's a brown pony, with briny hair, wearing a white coat, and a stethoscope around his neck. His Cutie Mark is an image of an X-Ray. Twilight runs over to him, and almost knocking him over with her hug. "IS SHE GOING TO BE OK?!" she partially screams. The pony takes it in his stride and calmly says "Yes... However she is luckily to be alive, period. If she landed in a worse way, she would have snapped her neck and died. Or got brain damage, or many other things. Considered herself lucky she land on her wing and side. However she has a broken several of bones in her wing, broken a rib or two, sprained her back, broken a bone in two of her legs and had a concussion." The doctor looked up from his chart to the two ponies still awake "We have done all we can, but you can she her yet, sorry. She is a sleep anyway, but we are open all day tomorrow for visits. She we able to leave this hospital, in 2 and a half weeks." With that he nods and leaves the two in the waiting room. Frost looks over to Twilight and she is in worse shape than Pinkie was "Twilight why don't you go home, i'll let the other know." Twilight nods, hugs Frost and slowly leaves the hospital without saying a word. Frost spends the next hour and a bit going around telling the other mane 6 about RD, the worse was Fluttershy who broke down sobbing, but he assured them that she is ok, and they can visits her tomorrow, if they want. Going back to the hospital to pick up a curtain pink pony, he finds her to be sits up wake. She doesn't even look up at him. "Pinkie has someone told you the news?" She shakes her head slowly. Frost tells her the news and she gives out a huge sigh of relief, her inflated slightly. "Come on i'll walk you home" With that Frost walks her home, she is better but still needs cheering up. They walk past a variety of shows, but one catches his eye. And a great idea pops into his head. (This should cheer her up, I heard they like doing this stuff) He thinks "Pinkie I have an idea how to cheer you up... But if only we had a curtain person that can help spread some fun and chaos". Pinkie looks confused, but with a flash of light Discord appears in front of them. Frost walks up to Discord nonchalantly and asks "Hello Discord fancy meeting you here. Anyway while you are here, I was wondering if you wanted to have some fun with me and Pinkie here?" "Well, its about time someone wants to have fun. This time is nice and all but they are about as fun as flower" At this everyone's head grows petal's around their head, apart from the trio. "So what did you have in mind Frost?" Frost tells Discord in a whisper all the pranks he has come up with and who on, Discord smiles and laughs "Oh my, that is some comedy geniuses right there! Are you sure you are not a Draconequus?" So they start their evil prank plans for the day. -------------------------------------------- OPERATION LETTERS BRAKE ------------------------------------------ Discord, Frost and Pinkie are all standing outside the library, looking in side they see spike re-arranging the books and Twilight on the sofa relaxing. "Spike can you get me Daring Doo and The Sapphire Stone please" Asks Twilight. "But you have read that book like 50 times already Twilight, you can probably memorise everything." "True, but I need something to take my mind of things" Spike nods and gives Twilight the book. Frost gives Discord a nod, which Discord snaps his tail. Twilight is happily reading, and spike is cleaning, when all of a sudden "Whao... What the?" The letters in the daring do book start to move and come to life, some taking to each other, some fighting and the rest just sitting there. When a letter whistles them all over and they all jump out of the book onto the floor. Twilight can hear a muffles siren, she lifts the book and the siren becomes clearer. Lights from the cover turn on and lighten the letters on the floor. This then happens with every book in the library leaving books empty and looking for there letters and words. But the letters and pictures of the covers they to round up the escapee's like it was a jail break or something. "Whats happening Twi!" Spike yells scared, but soon as his spots words come our of his mouth and fall to the floor. He tries to speak again but can't, he grabs some letters and puts them in his mouth. He tries to speak again "Qu'allons-nous faire Twilight?" (what are we going to do Twilight?) Spike asks in a high french female voice. He starts to panic "Qu'est-il arrivé à ma voix?!" (What happened to my voice?!) Twilight hits the back of his head and the words shoot out. "I don't know Spike, but Am going to find out!" The same thing that happened to Spike happened to Twilight. With an evil grin, Spike picks up some letters and put them in Twilights open mouth, Twilight recoils and tries to speak "¿Y qué piensa usted, que está haciendo joven dragón!" (And what do you think, you are doing young dragon!) Twilight says in a deep male's voice in Spanish. Frost and Discord are literally rolling on the floor laughing, while Pinkie is standing there shocked, but her hair instantly inflates and she is soon to join them. Twilight hears laughter coming from outside and looks threw the window, to see the trio on the floor laughing their heads off. She puts two and two together and opens the window and... "Así que fue usted quien ha hecho esto? VUELTA TODO NUEVO A NORMAL O SO CELESTIA ME AYUDA, me volveré CADA UNO DE USTEDES EN LAS RANAS!!!!" (So it was you who has done this? TURN EVERYTHING BACK TO NORMAL OR SO CELESTIA HELP ME, I WILL TURN EACH OF YOU INTO FROGS!!!) Twilight yells, this only helps to make it funnier for the three, but Discords snaps his tail and everything goes back to normal. "Test... One... Two" Twilight test's her voice and its back to normal. But Frost speaks up before Twilight "Twilight before you go on one, everyone was so down about Rainbow, so i decided to try cheer everyone up with some harmless pranks. Don't worry we will leave you alone now". Twilight only shakes her head, shuts the window and goes back to reading (Well, i didn't want something to take my mind of things, and it was pretty funny. But i will get them back) She thinks to herself. --------------------------------------------- OPERATION GARMIT DANCE------------------------------------------- The trio next destination is a curtain fashionista's shop and home. Once they get there, they see rarity making a dress for a Grey Pegasus with blond mane, and bubbles as her cutie mark (One of my personal favourite ponies), officially knows as Ditzy Doo. Rarity is make a muffin costume for her, maybe for halloween or something thats not to far off. A new ida comes to Frost, he tells Discord who smiles and nods, clicking his tail again. Ditzy and her costume change before rarity's eyes. Ditzy is now a muffin pony wearing a costume that looks like Ditzy used to. Rarity falls back with a scream, Ditzy is confused by this and looks in the mirror. She is both scared and happy, scared because she is a muffin but happy for the same reason. Then all the dresses around them start to come alive and the record player rarity has upstairs comes down, and licks Dizty like a dog. "Aww who's a good boy, who's a good boy" The Record plays barks a sound like the sound of a DJ scratching a disk. And plays some music for its new friend. (Here is the song Click Here) The dresses that came to life, start to dance. Soon so do the mannequins. Dancing with each other, when one blue suit, with white Shirt walks up to Rarity and bows and holds out a sleeve. Rarity is to shock to say anything, but the suit pulls rarity into a hug and starts dancing with her. After a few minutes the song ends and the next one plays (Next Song) The dress, mannequins dance slower and with more class. As do, Rarity and her suit partner. Rarity then hears laughter and looks to the window and sees the trio who have done the prank, blushing like mad Rarity screams at them "STOP THIS AT ONCE!". Suddenly all the clothes drop to the floor, Ditzy turns back to normal, music stops and the mannequin fall on the floor. Rarity is about to chase after to them, but they run of laughing, she turns back to Ditzy and giggles. And she goes back to work like nothing happened. -------------------------------------------- OPERATION APPLE SWAP ------------------------------------------------ Applejack and Big Mac are bushing apple bucking trees and collecting the apples in baskets on their apple farm know as Sweet Apple Acres. "Phew Wee, it shall is hot, ain't it Big Mac" Says Applejack takes of her hat, and whipping the sweat of her forehead. The big red stallion stop and looked to Applejack "Eyup". The Farm pony goes to the carriage and takes a drink from the bucket of water, so dos Big Mac. When they turn around, they see something they never suspecting in a million years. "What in Tarnation?!" Applejack says with shock. The apples that once hanged from the tree's have all turned it fruits and Vegetables, like oranges, potatoes, pears, banana's and so on. WHACK Something hit Applejack on the back of the head, she jumps a couple of feet in the air, in surprise. Rubbing back of her head, she turns around to see a tree standing there, with some sort of contraption made out of wood, timber, wines and leaves (Basically a gun / cross bow). It fired another round, and a pealed banana come shouting out. Applejack ducked just quick enough, however Big Mac never saw it coming, and it hit him right in the face, on the lips. "Nope" Applejack and Big Mac ran away from the tree that were shooting at them with banana's. While the tree's shouted to them "Praise the sun, you must repent!" Frost signalling it was enough, the Tree's walk back to where they were and the fruits stayed the same. Applejack and Big Mac turned around to see the trouble makers and grabbing a few banana's they chased them off the farm. They ran past a barrel of water and a banana fell in, looking at the piece off food, it melted back into a apple and just floated their, like the apple where just painted that way. The two apple's just chuckled. -------------------------------------- OPERATION CLOWN FLOWERS -------------------------------------------- The Prankster's Trio are walking around aimlessly, looking for someone to prank. They see a few potential pranks but nothing like "Wow lets prank them!" kind of prank. Frost hears someone humming a nice tune, going to the source. He finds a whitefish cream pony, with red mane and her Cutie Mark is a Red Rose. And she is tending to her little garden of flowers. Looking back he see Discord for some reason in a clown outfit talking with Pinkie about something. He is reminded of the clown where he is from, getting into small cars, squirting the audience with water, having animals do tricks and so on. (WAIT THATS ITS!) Frost thinks, he walks over to the pair ad whispers in Discords ear, Discords seems to love the idea and with a snap of his tail it comes to be. The pony tending to her garden doesn't even notice her flowers are grown to a size of 4 feet, which is a foot taller than her. In the flower's centre they each grow a mouth, then in a flash of light they all get clown outfits with a small flower on there clothes. But this isn't a normal flower, like before it's a ponies head in the middle with petals going around. The pony (I think she is called Rose so, lets call her Rose) looks up to see a flower in a clown's outfit towering over her with a devilish smile. Only god knows what she was thinking at that moment. She tries to step back, until the flower clown clutches the small flower and it quirts water at her. And the other clown flowers join in doing the same to on lookers. This goes on for a good hour, while the town is panicking the trio are laughing hysterically. Deciding its enough, Discord changes the flowers back to normal ------------------------------- END OF OPERATION CLOWN FLOWERS ----------------------------------------- The trio also plays pranks on Celestia and Luna (Swapping there bodies and colours, Luna wasn't impressed to say the least, but Celestia laughed like there was no tomorrow when Luna chased them off, blushing), They also pranked the royal guards changing their fur and armour to pink, Colgate the dentist when the brushes she was using to show a filly how to brush turn into large ones and then become the dentists for them. Also on Princess Cadence Shining Armour where are turned into the opposite sex, all though they were shocked at first, they surely didn't mind when they smiled at each other and going to bed and doing some *cough* activities *cough*. And so many other pranks on, so many other unsuspecting ponies. Once finished to their hearts content, they thought about to say for a while. It was becoming night and the trio said their goodbye's and head to their respect homes. Frost slowly walks home, still in trying to calm down from all the fun today, it has defiantly been one of the best days here, if not ever, that he has had. Walking in the library he see's Spike fast asleep holding a broom while still standing up somehow, and Twilight asleep on the sofa with a book covering her face. Frost picks up Spike takes him to his bed, walking back down with a quilt, he takes the book Twilight was reading, putting a bookmark in it and closing it. He puts the quilt over Twilight, and kisses Twilight's forehead while saying goodnight. (And no that doesn't mean he likes her in that way. Its just his was of saying goodnight) Walking downstairs to the basement and flopping on his bed, he thinks of the events that have happen today, yawning he turns over the lamp next to him off and tries to go to sleep. "Well, Josh even though you have not been here long. You defiantly like it here." Chapter 7 - The Decision (Unedited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 8 - First Step, Inner Power (Unedited)Frost is awoken by his own personal inner alarm clock. Still in and out of it, Frost looks to the clock next to his new bed. Its 8:42am "Arrggghhh, its to early to be awake............ Maybe five more minutes." Frost slips back to sleep, when he wakes up again and now its 10:30am. Oh for the love off....... Why are beds so comfy when you need to get up Frost thinks to himself, slowly pushing himself out of bed, he walks to the bathroom. Stepping into the shower / bath, Frost turns on the shower. immediately regretting it (insert girly scream here) And he jumps out of the shower, landing on his back, with a loud thump. "OW! WHY DOES IT ALWAYS HAVE TO BE COLD! WHEN YOU FIRST TURN IT ON?" Frost practically shouts. Thankfully, Celestia and the rest didn't hear him. Stepping back into the shower, while rubbing his back. He gingerly puts out a hoof, to test the water temperature. Thankfully his hoof doesn't turn to ice or melt. Walking in properly, Frost is now fully under the shover head. This is nice sensation. Showers weren't this nice when I was a human. Maybe pony bodies are more sensitive? Frost thinks to himself. Grabbing the shampoo on the wall shelf, and reading the information on the back. "L'oreal, because your worth it. If you shampoo in your eyes, rinse the eye with warm clear water.... blah blah blah.... Ah here it is. Fragrance is lime and coconut. " Frost reads it out loud. Now how am I going to do this, without hands, and without that ....... Frost thoughts are cut short when he see's a brush on the floor next to the door "Oh". Frost quickly gets out of the warm shower and retrieve the brush. It's a long wooden brush, with a funnel on the end. Basically the manual way for horse or rather ponies to wash them shelfs, if they haven't got a horn or wings or isn't capable of using them two things. After applying the shampoo / body wash, which takes more effect than he would admit, Frost walks under the shover head. The shampoo, bubbles and etc, literally wash away. Leaving a very clean Alicorn, Stepping out of the shower, Frost dries himself, with the pair of towels on the towel rack, stuck on the wall. Once done, Frost walks over to the sink and grabbing his tooth brush and paste out of his back, he starts brushing away. He then goes doing the rest of the morning rituals like; Using the facilities, brushing his mane, tail and coat, applying deodorant, checking his body for lumps and as such. Once all that is done that is needed to be done. Frost looks over to the clock, "11:57am?! Oh buck. twilight is going to kill me for being in bed for so long!" Frost in a rush of panic. Runs and opens the door, and almost tripping down the steps, quickly heads to the hallway connecting each room. Frost is about to enter the kitchen, when he notices a presence behind him. "Well, well, well. Look who we have here. If it isn't Mr I can sleep in bed till lunch" Turning around Frost see's a slightly pissed Twilight. "Sorry Twilight, I kinda lost track of time." Frost smiles sheepishly "Losing the track of time, is about 30 minutes, Not a few hours!" Frost looks down to the floor, with a sad look on his face. "Well,not like we can do anything about it now. The princesses had to leave and go do their Royal duties. Shinning Amour and Cadence are in the kitchen, trying to keep your breakfast from turning cold." At this Frost lets its wants to be known with a loud roar that says FEED ME NOW!!!! "Hehe....." Frost laughs in embarrassment. Twilight sighs "Well, we better go get something in you, before we start trying to use magic". Twilight didn't have to say that twice, She turned around to see a faint white dust cloud, where Frost used to be. She then hears a "Gah" that sounded like Cadence and soon after an "Ow!" From Shinning Armour. Coming from the kitchen, with an immediate "Sorry", that sounded like Frost. Twilight walks into the kitchen area, which is a standard modern kitchen. The wall is white, the cupboards are black, and the counter is marble white. She finds Shinning armour covered in water, and Cadence keep saying sorry. Twilight ignores this and heads to find Frost. Frost is sitting at the dinning table, which is a large long white marble table, with the top being beautifully polished. Frost is currently eating Spaghetti, which is one of his favourites, if I've not said. "So any idea why Shinning is covered in water, and Cadence is drying him off?" twilight asks nonchalantly. After swallowing a mouth full, Frost begins to answer "Well..... I kind of scared the day light out of Cadence when she was hold a Vase of flowers. And she.... Kind of jump and accidentally leg go of the Vase which landed on his head." Frost goes back to eating while Twilight eye twitches. "So are you ready for magic training Frost?" Cadence asks, walking in from the kitchen, with Shining right behind her, looking out for Vases that could come out of no where. Frost finishes his last mouth full of spaghetti "Burp! I'm ready as I'll ever be I guess". With that Twilight and Frost head towards the Magic Arena. Walking through the door, Frost looks around. The floor is some hard dark navy blue material with lighter and darker patches here and there. The walls are a lighter blue, with the same pattern, making them look like is made out of diamonds or glass or something to that effect, but just darker in blue. The ceiling is same as the floor in colour, but made from something else. There are no candles or lights anywhere, so where is the light coming from, Frost thinks to himself. "Er... Twilight where is the light coming from?" Twilight stops in her track, and has a smile on her face.Why is she smiling........ Wait........ Its not what i'm thinking is it? Please say it isnt Frost doesn't have to wait long, as Lecture Twilight is here, to spread her wisdom and boredom. "Before I can tell you that I have to explain the materials of the floor, walls and ceiling, then I can tell you how they work with each other. The floor is made from one of a kind material, it cannot be found in any mine. Because it is made from 3 stones or rocks, the first is Pure Diamond, to add its beauty to it and strength. Next is Crystal, to act as the glue if you would. It has the social ability to change to its surrounding, So it you were to put it next to diamonds, eventually it would become a diamond. And the last is a rare material, Its called Moonstone. It can only be found when a curtain meteorites come down from space. Luna was able to schedule this 1,200 years ago, with lots of small meteorites fall from the sky, which they made a show out off. This special meteor shower only happens every 2000 years or so. The Eta Aquarids meteor shower associated with Halley's Comet. The shower is visible from about April 21st to about May 20th every 2000 years with peak activity on or around May 6. Unlike most major meteor showers, there is no sharp peak for this shower, but rather a plateau of good rates that last approximately one week centered on May 7. The meteors we currently see as members of the Eta Aquariid shower separated from Halley’s Comet thousands if not millions of years ago. The current orbit of Halley’s Comet does not pass close enough to the Equis to be a source of meteoric activity. Although this shower is not as spectacular as the Leonids, it is not an ordinary event. The Eta Aquarids get their name because their radiant appears to lie in the constellation Aquarius, near one of the constellation's brightest stars, Eta Aquarii. The shower peaks at about a rate of around a meteor per minute, although such rates are rarely seen from northern latitudes due to the low altitude of the radiant. The Eta Aquarids are best viewed in the pre-dawn hours away from the glow of city lights. For northern observers, the radiant of the shower is only above the horizon for the few hours before dawn, and early-rising observers are often rewarded with rates that climb as the radiant rises before sunrise. The shower is best viewed from the equator to 30 degrees south latitude. The last, the shower was favorably viewable because of a new moon on May 8. In 11 A.D. A.D. is an abbreviation for “anno Domini,” which is Neightin for “in the year of Celestial, the maximum of the shower was again favoured by a May 3 new moon, which meant that the period around maximum was visible in moon-free pre-dawn skies. In 12 A.D they were seen on May 6, 12 A.D along with a supermoon around dusk. On May 6, 13 A.D there was a 10% waning crescent moon in the pre-dawn sky. Anyway, this material is not that as strong as others or as beautiful, but when mixed with another material, it adds durability. That work because their particles are unique, unlike materials here, that can't be changed structurally, this material's particles can be. For example, particles are normally round, but this stone's particles are round yes, but they have small spikes in them. When you add another material, they particles changes into a hybrid of a circle and triangle. So this helps when a force is pushing down on the stone, where circle particles don't have anything to hold onto as it where only to have friction. This new stone has edges, and the particles come together, and also with friction. The stronger the pressure the stronger it gets. But like everything it has it's limits, but it is easy repaired. So its perfect from training area's and as such, but its expensive, so only this is the only arena you will find with this material in Equestria. The walls are made from a specially made enchanted crystal. The enchantment always it to absorb even some of the most powerful magic techniques, and not even leaving a scratch. So if you are next to this crystal and some magic is making dents and cracks, either run or prepare yourself. The crystal also has another enchantment, it reflect and increases any light that shines on its surface. This crystal is only found in the Crystal Empire, and because the Crystal empire disappeared for a thousand years if not more, that also makes it unlikely to find this material in arenas, that weren't build before that. And it was name after the pony who found it Pellucid Crystal. Next is the ceiling, its made form the same martial as the floor, but has its own enchantment. Using magic spell, it can change in look. For example to a night sky, this is used to calm somepony down if injured or just angry. And it also reflect light as the crystal wall, just not as good. Now as for the light source, is over there in that small container." Frost was almost asleep with this Lecture, but thankfully it has seemed to have ended. Walking over to the container, Frost looks in and see's the smallest light ever, its about the size of a 5p coin. "You mean this small light here, is effectively lighting this entire room easily?" Twilight nods. At this point Frost mouth is agape That enchantment or what ever Twilight said must be powerful "Frost lets get started, the sooner the better. Now get comfortable." Frost walks over to Twilight who is sitting on her haunches on a cushion, Frost joins her, by sitting on the cushion in front of her. "Now before we can get to being able to cast spell and as such. You need to find your inner power. You will not be able to activate your magical reserves if you don't. You will be able to do the most simple of spells but it will take a lot out of you. And most of the time you won't be in control. So to avoid this, you need to find you inner power like I said. You need to shut your eyes and concentrate, you can find your inner power at your centre, all you try to do is find it and bring it out." With that Frost does as he is told. ------------------------------------------------------- 4 HOURS LATER ---------------------------------------------------- There is wearing dripping from Frost's face, Twilight is not fairing much better, but is just bored out of her mind. Twilight eyes begin to shut, and she is drifting off to sleep. BANG This scares the beep out of Twilight "GAH!!!!" She is throw back, by her own momentum onto her back. Moaning in little bit of pain, she gets back up, to see an angry Frost. "WHY CAN"T I DO THIS?! STUPID MAGIC!" Frost yells out in frustration. Twilight is a little be peeved at Frost for scaring the living days out of her, just because he is angry he can't do it. But she is not going to take it out on him. Sighing she walks up to Frost and puts a hoof on his shoulder. "Relax Frost, you won't be able to do this, if you're not relaxed..... Maybe you just need some more help, here maybe this book will help" Twilight levitates the book over to him from her saddle bag near the door. --------------------------------------------------- MORE HOURS LATER ------------------------------------------------ Twilight is about to fall asleep again, when a bright light is flowing into her eyes, stopping her from doing so. Twilight looks up to she a sliver aura around Frost's horn.Finally!!!! She thinks. There are a series of sparks and little magical beams that shout out. "Well done Frost, you have activated your magic!" She says happily, she then proceeds to start jumping around him constantly keep saying "Yes". Frost has to admit that is pretty damn cute right there. suddenly she realise what she is doing and stops almost mid air, turning to Frost, smiling sheepishly "hehe.... Lets not mention this ever again". Frost has an evil grin on his face "Ohhh... I don't know..... Whats it in for me?" Twilight is not happy by this, and it shows other face. "Bwhahahaha! That was to easy! Don't worry your little secret is save with me" Forst says while laughing his butt off. Twilight sighs in defeat. "Anyway..... Here, it's about time we eat" Twilight says levitating a dandelion sandwich over to Frost. It doesn't take long for Twilight to have hers, but Frost is looking at his "It won't bite you, you know". Frost looks up to Twilight "I know, but it's just I've not had any pony food before. Or at least what ponies eat what humans couldn't" He gingerly takes a bit, and is surprised. It somehow taste's like cold chicken Maybe that guy in the matrix is somewhat right about. Machine's don't know how every taste like, so everything taste's like chicken. But here it would be some kind of pony version Frost thinks to himself, but dismisses the idea, like this would be a matrix of some kind. Once finished with the meal, Frost licks his lips. "You know what, that wasn't half bad." Frost claims. Twilight only smiles in response, "Okay.. Break over, back to work! I have some books to help you....." Frost sighs books, I should have known ------------------------------------------------------ SOMETIME LATER -------------------------------------------------- Cadence is coming out of the bathroom with a towel around her head. In the way women and some men somehow do, rapping their hair. She is heading to her bedroom, when the door to the Magical Arena opens. And in walks Twilight levitating an uncurious Frost. "Twilight! ...... What happened?" Cadence asks in concern "Nothing to worry, he's just exhausted, he be right as rain in the morning" Twilight says, walking to take Frost to his bed Chambers. Cadence doesn't know what to say, so she just's carries on. Heading up the stairs to her bedroom and opening the door. It's the same as Frost's room, they all are actually, just a few things here and there that are personal. Taking off her slippers, she puts them in their place for tomorrow. Looking in the corner of her eye, she looks down and she see's rose petals on the floor leading towards the bed. She see's a sleeping Shinning armour with his mouth open snoring and a rose next to his mouth. Giggling she quietly says out loud "Oh Shinning.... Maybe I did take to long". She shuts the door and goes and joins Shinning in the bed. Its doesn't take long for the Princess Of Love to fall asleep next to her snoring husband. Chapter 9 - Next Step: Magic Kindergarten (Unedited)Author's Note This is a short chapter, because its basically a summary. The next chapter will be longer, so.... yeah. Anyway hope you enjoy it :D Chapter 9 - Next Step: Magic Kindergarten (Unedited) "Come on , little guy, don't be afraid. Wait here while I introduce you okay?" asks a woman wearing a yellow jumper with a light pink shirt under it. She is wearing dark blue jeans and white trainers. Her hair colour is a light brunette, that is styled down to her shoulder. Her eyes are a rich green, with yellow in the mixture. She only wears the lightest of make-up, to quote a quote from a film. If you where to she here in real life, your reaction would be "Dayyyyyummm" (just incase you don't know, here) The woman opens a dark brown door, with a frost glass on the top half. It has some gold writing the little boy can't read yet. Looking around the hall he is in, he says other doors leading into other rooms. The floor has a green carpet going through the middle with red as the highlight. There are a series of sliver coat hangers on the wall low down, which is a wood painted cream. There are coats, bags and a few other things hanging from them. The coats are to small for teenager never mind a full grown adult. There are arching curves in the cream ceiling. At the end of the hallway is 2 arching door, one leading others rooms and the other a big hall. "Are you ok? I called your name to in and say hello" The woman says in a soft voice. Putting a hand on the boys shoulder. The boy is surprised by the sudden contact and jumps forward. He lucks back and seeing the woman he calms down. "Yes Miss, sorry I didn't hear you" He says shuffling around, twirling this fingers together, with a sad look on his face. "Its ok, now how about we go and introduce you together hmmm?" the Woman asks, the little boy nods, and process to hold her hands. Walking into the room, he see's the floor is made from some light green material (laminated), the walls are still cream, there are 3 rooms separated only by open planned doors. The one at the back is a small room, with dark green carpet, with bookcase full with books, there is also a TV on a stand, with a video recorder under it on its on shelf. And this is a big chair that grown ups set on when at computers. Its cushions bits are red and the other bits are a dark grey. With two levers from making the seat change its height and the other for the seat rest. The middle room has a basic kitchen, with just a fridge, sink and cupboards and counters. But this room has a open area with small light blue chairs and tables, with cups on them, either standing up or on their sides. On the wall is a poster board with drawings and paintings of stuff like, people, animals, cars and so on, well at least what the boy could tell. the room he is in now, has a blue carpet, the walls are a dark brown wood, with again pictures stuck here and there. There is also a chalkboard hanging on the wall. With some writing on it, there is a desk next to it, with papers and so on it. "Well, go on say hello. The woman holding the boys hand says. The boy gulps and looks towards where 15 other children are looking at him in curiosity. "Erm... Hello.... I'm Josh.... Its nice to meet you" The children say hello back, and the woman ask him to go and take a seat. He does what is ask and goes and sits on the only seat available. It is next to girl, with blonde hair, blue eyes, basically the typical blonde cute girl in year 2. She is wearing the uniform that the others are wearing. A Green jumper, yellow shirt under it, and sliver skirt (boys wears trousers just incase you thing boys wear skirts well, some do, but not here, anyway) "Hello I'm Emily" The girl says holing out her hand for a hand shake. He goes to shake her hand when suddenly it goes black Frost shoots up from his bed with his eyes wide open in shock. He can felt a sudden cold sensation, that is woke him up. But now he's up he's wet for some reason, looking to the clock on the bed side table, its 8am. He hears someone giggling next to him, so he looks to his side and see's a giggling Twilight hold an empty bucket in her magic. That stupid purple bitch, Oh i'm so going to get her beach for that. Frost says in his head. "WHAT THE FUCK TWILIGHT!! I'VE HEARD OF RUDE AWAKENINGS, BUT THAT IS JUST RIDICULOUS!" Frost calms down a bit from his burst of anger, and says calmly "You know Twilight, have you ever heard of the saying, what comes around goes around?" Twilight shakes her head, and Frost has an evil grin on his face. Good, now she won't be expecting it Frost walks to the kitchen, while Twilight dries his bed and floor with a hat spell. Once done, and the bed is made, the floor is back to normal, Twilight nods in approval and heads to the kitchen as well. Once done with breakfast, which was toast, they head to the magical arena. "Okay Frost today we are going to learn how use the levitation spell" Twilight says with a big smile. "And I just so happen to have the right books". Yep this is going to be a long ass 2 months Frost says in his head. Over the course of 2 months, Frost magical reserves have increase dramatically. He is no where near as powerful as say Twilight and Shinning armour. But given not only is he an Alicorn to boot, he is now in-between normal unicorn's and Shinning armour. So you know Twilight is stronger than Shinning is magic, but even she is no comparison to the two princesses and discord's level. Anyway before Frost started he was about as useful and a foal in magic, well when a foal isn't using an outburst in magic. Now he is able to do spells such as levitation with ease. Obviously on the way he had a few mishaps such as setting Twilights hair on fire, somehow, when he wasn't even doing a fire spell! And there was no fire about. He managed to grow a moustache on Twilight, which made him and Shinning burst out laughing, and cadence almost joined them. Almost, she was laughing though. The rest on the mishaps where on himself or the room, for example he accidentally turn his hair green, made the floor slippery and get a few cuts and brushes. After finishing his finally magic lesson, before he has to start learning manners that royalty have to use, now a days "Phew I'm beat" Frost says stretching. Twilight agree's with a simple nod. The pair go the kitchen to get something to eat, to only find a banquet. "Whats with all the food?" Frost asks out loud. "Well, Pinkie came and set it up. For when you passed Magic Kindergarden or what ever she said." Cadence says slightly confused at the last bit. It is then Frost notice's the pinky bubble of fur, next to Shinning, who is sitting at the table behind the banquet. "Heyaaa..... Frosty!" Pinkie says in her usually bubbly tone. Chapter 10 - Royal Pain & Magical Gain (Unedited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 11 - The Final Stages (Unedited)It's the mourning after coming out of the Fighting Arena, with Shinning Armour. All is well, especially in the Crystal royalty room, wink wink. Shinning and Cadence are a sleep holding each other, The mane 6 are all in their own beds either holding their pillows or themselves. The Princesses are laying in their beds slightly awake, and Frost is own his bed sound a sleep and spike who is next to Twilight in a big basket. Luna looks to the clock on her side table and it says 7am, using her magic she lowers the moon and Celestia does the opposite with the sun. Going back to sleep, the night princess lets out a cute yawn, and joins the others. Yeah nothing can ruin this moment. (opens one eye, looking for something to happen. Nothing yet....Still nothing... Hmmm maybe there isn't going to be anything) Well, am going to go sleep guys. The end BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP DAMN YOU ALARM CLOCK!! MY ONE NEMESIS!! Well back to the story...... Luna starts to come back to the living, from he nice dream. To that annoying sound, using magic she blasts it to the moon. "Luna one, Alarm clock 0" Luna says sleep-ishly. Getting out of the comfortable bed, Luna begins to stretch like a cat does. Once stretched, she heads to the bathroom that is connected to the bedroom. Closing the door behind her, she locks it. (Sorry guys you can't go any further. However I can :3 . Just incase I'm joking) After coming out the bathroom, doing the usual things, shower, brush teeth, brush mane, wash face, use toilet and so on. She puts her royal jewellery, which consists of a Black thin chest plate, with her cutie mark in white in the centre. Light blue shoes and a black small pointy crown. She walks out the bedroom and down the stairs, following the hallway, she enters the kitchen. To find everyone expect Frost up, and in small groups. Cadence, Twilight and Shinning make one, and they are sitting at one end of the dinning table. Fluttershy, Spike and Rarity make another, who are talking. Rainbow Dash and Applejack making another, who seem to be having a hoof wrestling match. Another group is Big Mac, Granny Smith and the three crusaders. Luna hears some music from somewhere, while looking around and locating the source, Its a white unicorn with shades, and striking blue hair, the other pony is a mint green unicorn, with a lyre as her cutie mark. And the third pony is a sliver earth pony with a pink bow tie. If I remember right, they are Vinyl, Lyra and Octavia Luna thinks to herself. The last group is Pinkie and Celestia, this doesn't concern the night princess, what does is what Pinkie is holding. "Pinkie Pie.... Why are thee holding that?" Luna points to the item. Pinkie turns around and giggles "Because how else Am I going to prank ponies, silly". Pinkie says with a usual smile. If she thinks of pranking me, then she will receive the shock of her life. None out pranks the night princess! Luna says in her head. "Oh I don't know about that Princess, I'm quiet good at pranking." Pinkie says with her chest out in a proud manner. Luna just looks at her mouth open slight, in surprise. "Pinkie... How... Did you do that?" Luna asks "I can't tell you, other wise it wouldn't be a secret now would it." She says laughing. "Yes, I wonder how she did that?" A new voice says, coming from inside the prank box. The box opens itself and out jumps a flower, that is used to squirt ponies with. "Oh princess Luna, It's nice to see you again." The flower says bowing. Luna's mouth is now fully agape How is that flower talking that shouldn't be possible, not unless...... Luna's face goes from shocked to not happy, see is glaring at the flower. "Maybe I will have you for lunch, see'ing as we ponies do eat flowers." She says giving the flower an evil grin. "Now, there is no need for that, can't you see I'm delicate as a flower here." The flower then falls apart, leaving bits of it in pieces and on top of each other. There is then a small breeze and the flower begins to fade away like sand being blown away. Then Luna feels something tugging her tail, looking behind her she see's a white cat, with bits on brown on its face, and blue eyes. It also has a frown on its face. "Just because I'm a sourpuss doesn't mean you have to be." "Well, we didn't say thou were allowed to read my mind." Luna says looking up and closing her eyes. "What.. I can't do that, I'm just a humble cat." With a flash out light, the cat is now wearing a top hat, and has a small round glass things on a chain (What are those things called anyway?). And the cats has it eyes shut. Luna doesn't say anything, and doesn't look at the "cat". With a flash of light the cat is gone and there stands the Draconequus of chaos. "You know you really need to lighten up, Princess Luna" Luna starts glowing a bit. She is not happy "Discord stop this at once, or face our wraith!" She says stomping a hoof on the floor. The glowing stops and the God of chaos turn to her. "You are no fun, well I hope somepony with a sense of humour other than Pinkie arrives soon." At this the door to the kitchen is opened, and in walks a sliver Alicorn with a white mane that looks an awful lot like Frost's. All of the ponies in the room, look towards the new pony. Scootaloo is the first to speak up. "Who the hay are you?", which gets her a slap on the back of the head from Rainbow. "Scootaloo is right, who are you" As the rainbow mare. Pinkie walks up to the new pony with a smile "Hello Frosty, Sorry about falling asleep at for welcome party" Pinkie frowns at the last bit. Frost just smiles. "Don't worry about it Pinks" All the ponies gasp and shout "WHAT?!!!!!", well apart from Pinkie and Shinning of course, and Discord but he's not a pony so.... yeah. They all stare in disbelief, it is minutes before anypony tries to talk. "Are you really Frost?" Ask Sweetie Bell, Frost nods "Wow, I hardly recognise you". "I'll say, you look absolutely divine Frost. They weren't kidding when they should you would change size." Rarity says blushing a little. "Y'all just look as strong as Big Mac here" Applejack says, which just gets a "Eyup" from the pony himself. "Believe he is. He sure has got a powerful punch, and I should know." Shinning rubs him jaw, remembering the incident. Twilight is in shock, somepony beat her brother. "You actually beat Shinning Armour?" she asks "Hay yeah I did, isn't that right Armoured butt" Frost says with a smirk "True, but I still beat you many of times before, Monkey boy." The pair starts laughing, and eventually Pinkie joins in. "Pinkie why are you laughing?" Asks Twilight. "Don't know, but they are, and I lot laughing. So why not join in?" Twilight just rolls her eyes. "By the way, why did you call each other that?" asks Lyra "Oh, because... We kind of hated each other at the start..... Then it just because a nickname when we made things up." Frost says "Why would you hate each other?" Twilight asks "Because of the training schedule he was going through. And sorry can't tell you what it is, trade secret" Shinning says with a wink. "Yes... Now thats over, why don't we have some fun Frost, what do you say, it will just be like old times." Discord says with his face turning into a gold watch, that has lost some of its colour, has a white long beard, wrinkles, missing his teeth and is holding a walking stick. "Sorry Discord, but I can yet. Ive still got 2 months left in here, and besides..." Frost is cut short from his stomach letting its prince be known, throughout the land of Equestria or at least the entire wing. "Hehehe....." Frost laughs sheepishly rubbing back of his neck. The ponies and Discord look to Frost and suddenly start laughing "Whoo weee, y'all sure have a strong stomach there Frost, even timberwolves would be scared to go near ya." Applejacks says laughing. "Indeed" The night princess says. The groups go back to what they were doing, while Frost goes and gets something to eat. Frost grabs a cereal box out from the cupboard, pours some in a bowl and gets the milk from the fridge. Looking at the cereal box, it's a simple blue box, and its made to look like a police box. With a brown earth pony coming out of the door, saying "We put the O in Geronimoooooo!". The cereal back also comes with some stick thing with a light on the end (Sonic Screw Driver). The cereal bits are shaped as the police box along with the earth pony. Frost is eating away happily, until he hears a thump next to him. Turning he see's somepony has sat next to him, He gives the pony a nod. "So.... You look like you have gotten strong, I bet I can still take you." The pony says. "Oh really...... I doubt it, even if you're the fastest flyer in Equestria." Frost says nonchalantly. Rainbow just scoffs "Ohh you think you can handle this" Rainbow says while pointing to herself. Then a idea pop's into Frost head "Well, I know we are friends Rainbow, just not that good of friends." Rainbow know looks confused, it takes her a bit to get the joke. Now she is blushing like mad in the face "HEY! I didn't mean it like that!" "You're the one who is thinking like that, it's not my fault you think of me like that." Frost says with a smirk, while still eating his cereal. Rainbow is now crimson red, is she blushes anymore her head will explode from the pressure. "Urrrgghh... Jerk!" she punches Frost in the leg and fly's off somewhere really fast. Frost can't help it, he is not laughing uncontrollably. "That wasn't very nice you know" A voice says behind him, looking around he see's the Sun Princess herself. "It's only a joke, and she knows I'm only messing with her." Frost says shrugging "I didn't say it wasn't funny now did I?" Frost looks at the princess in surprise "What? Can't a princess play some pranks now and again? I know am over thousand years old, but that just means I've had more experience in pranks." Celestia is now smiling "And besides I had to get used to being pranked by Luna, so I ended getting my own back, and it's just kind of stuck. And besides along as no one is hurt, then there is no harm done, well that's if you don't offend them highly. The king of the Griffins wasn't too please when I accidentally kissed his wife" "WHAT?!" Frost says choking out some cereal. Celestia now realises what she has said and quickly comes up with a way to make it look like a prank. With a simple one word "Gotcha" "Don't surprise me like that! But you did get me good there." Frost says "So what the next part of the training, I kind of forgot ....hehe" Thankfully for Celestia he buys it, and she sighs in relief internally. "Well, the next part is meditating and relaxing. Over the period of 12 months, you have pushed you body further than before, well at least in the 5 months with Shinning. This month you will want to get stronger, without actually moving a hoof. Meditation, allows you to unlock some of your potential power, relaxes the muscles and your brain. Of course training is far better for unlocking power, but it does the opposite of relaxation. And the power you want to unlock is your magic power, not physical power. You may be stronger than Twilight with magic now, but compared to myself and Luna, your just like a foal. You may be wondering why Twilight hasn't unlocked her potential power, the simple answer she is not ready. You have to have physical strength as well for it to be unlocked. And I love my faithful student, to no ends.... But her physical power is yet to be found." "But are you sure I'm ready?" Frost asks with a bit of concern. "To be honest I don't think you are ready yet. But Luna does, so I'm putting my trust in her and you." Celestia looks to Luna who is laughing with Pinkie. Frost nods and goes back to finishing his cereal with one last mouth full. Putting the bowl in the sink, in the corner of his eye's Frost see's his royal jewellery, and two question he wanted to ask, comes up in his head. Walking back to the table, he sits next to Celestia. "Erm... Princess Celestia I have some questions I need to ask, and I need the honest truth." Celestia comes out of her thoughts and looks at Frost. "I can see this is serious, maybe we should go some where more private..." She was about to teleport them but Frost stops her. "No it's ok... The first question is do you have the power and knowledge to send me back to my home planet?" Celestia is surprised by this "Do you want to leave?" Frost shakes his head. "No, the second question has to do why I asked. But I need to know the answer to the first question." Celestia starts thinking deeply about it, but after a while she says "To put it bluntly no, it just would take to much energy even if myself and Luna combined out power. Not only that, we would have to search for the right planet, and even universe. And we don't know if you did come from another universe and if you did, it could go a lot slower or faster than ours. And then even if we managed to do all that, it would takes years for the spell to finally teleport you across space, in which we would also have to suspend you in frozen animation. And then you wouldn't be able to come back, even if that all work, and from what you told me, it's not exactly a paradise on earth. So like I said to put it bluntly, no." "Okay that has just destroyed reason to believe why the other question might work.... But theres no harm in asking.... I was also going to ask, would it be possible to send a letter instead, to a friend of mine. She was my best friend, and for all she knows I just disappeared and never to be seen again. And I just want to let her know I'm ok" Celestia looks at Frost with a stern look "I don't know Frost, not only are some of the problems from you last question. But also, what this would do to her and your race. You told me your world doesn't have magic, so a letter from a dead person to a friend, from another planet or universe, could make her go insane and then if your movement found out. From what you told me, they would more than likely try and find us, and if they did, they would probably hurt my little ponies. I know that this is all about of what if's, but I can't even risk my subjects, even if it's all ifs' and buts. Sorry Frost, the answer again is no." Celestia leave Frost too think and let it sink in, she goes and joins her sister. Frost just sits there looking at nothing in particular, he doesn't even notice ponies walking all around him and asking him if he is ok. Celestia tells them to leave him alone for now, which they do reluctantly. After a while ponies started to leave, first Lyra & Octavia, then the apple family, followed by a curtain yellow Pegasus. Then rest of them consisting of Spike, Rarity, 3 Princesses, Shinning Armour, Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo, Rainbow & Discord, leaving Twilight and Frost. Celestia asked Twilight to help him for a few days, in the Mediation room, then she was free to do what ever she wants. "Frost are you ok?" Frost simply looks up to her with the safest face she has ever seen. "Oh sorry Twilight, didn't notice you were there...... Where is every pony?" Frost says with nothing behind it, almost lifeless "They had to leave, but I'm staying to help you for a few days." "Okay......" A tear rolls down Frost's cheek. Twilight decides to take action. "Okay Frost, please tell me what wrong, so I can help." Frost seems to get angry at this. "NOT unless you can make me forget everything about earth." "Why would you want that?" "BECAUSE MY ONLY FRIEND THINKS I'M DEAD, AND I CAN'T LET HER KNOW I'M ALIVE!!!" Frost has is hoof raised to strike but stops himself. "YOU THINK WE ARE NOT YOUR FRIENDS?!!! HOW DARE YOU!! IF OUR FRIENDSHIP MEANS THAT LITTLE TO YOU, THEN FORGET IT!!" Twilight teleports away in anger before Frost can say anything. "Wait.... I'm sorry" Frost mumbles under his breath. Looking down, he breaks down. "Why wouldn't Celestia send a single letter, so I could let my friend know? Does she not care?" Frost thinks to himself. "No she doesn't care" A voice said in his head. "She is supposed to be the all powerful Princess and she can't even send a measly letter, ITS A JOKE!" The voice says. "No your wrong!" Frost says back, but the voice only laughs "Really, is it me or did she take a long time to answer you?" "She was thinking it through is all". "Yeah or she was deciding to tell you the truth or a lie. And its pretty obvious which she choose." [i"]NO! I won't believe it! she cares, she cares, she cares". "Why would she care about an alien, who has told her that his race is a threat. You heard her, she wouldn't put her subject at risk. And that doesn't include YOU!" Frost drops to the floor, shaking his head. "And why are they making you royalty anyway? Whats so special about you? Oh wait you're an Alien, and they don't know the full extent of the power you can posses at full power. You are just a guinea pig to them, to find a way to get more power for them selfs. And when they are done with you, you will be thrown out with the trash." "No..." Frost says quietly "No?" The voice asks confused "Just no" The voice just chuckles evilly. "Fine, believe what you want, but when they throw you away like yesterday's news, don't come running to me." "Why would you care? I can't even see you, and I don't know you" "Well, my boy, In a sense I'm you. And in another I'm not. However if you were to die now, so would I. So I have a proposition for you.... I will send you back, so you can meet your friend again. All I ask, is you let me have this body, and when I send you back, you will have another one, human one if you want." "But what will you do, if I do?" Frost asks "Nothing bad I assure you, I want l to live is all." The voice says. "I will give you 2 hours to think about it, cya then" The voice says. "Wait come back" Frost gets no answer, sighing he gets up and heads to this Meditation room to think. Maybe something in there can help him. Heading to the Meditation room, he see's a small sign next to the door. How did I miss that before? Frost asks himself. Shrugging he reads the sign. Welcome to the Mediation room. This room changes to something personal to the pony entering, which calms them down. Do not spend more than 2 days at a time and have a day's break in between visits. If you break this rule, you will loose yourself, and will not be able to return. You have been warned! Aslo the room, changes under extreme moods. So if you are with someone and the room changes, quickly get out. Because the room is supposed to calm you, but it only increases any extreme moods. And you could be effected by this, and therefore losing yourself. Other than that, have a nice time Frost shrugs and opens the door and walks in. The room is a big white square room, about the size of a normal earth house in width and is about 20 feet high. There is nothing else, its just white and more white. Frost hears something making a humming noise, then the room starts to change before his very eyes. Once its done, he is at a lake and is on a wooden walkway that goes about 25 yards heading into the lake centre. Is an ordinary lake, with small beaches going around, tree's surrounding some bits, and what appears to be a lodge of some kind with a mountain behind it. And looking into the sky, it's now night time. Frost has never seen the night so beautiful, all the starts seem to be brighter and there are shooting stars here and there. But what amazing him, is the aura lights (The lights that are at the North and South pole of the earth. Because of the earth magnesium and earth sunlight in the atmosphere, this causes them. As well as other facts, but no need to get into that.) There are many colours, but mainly being reds, blues, and yellows. Frost sits down and lets his legs hang over the edge. Picking up a stone next to him, he throws it and it skims over the water. "What Am I going to do?" he asks himself out loud. Frost is in deep thought for a while, he doesn't even know how long he has been there. "Hello again Frost, or should I say Josh?" The voice from before asks. "I think...... I'm not sure what to do" Frost says hesitantly. "Typical, little Josh can't make a decision. You need your friend to make them for you. You know she hated you for that" "DONT YOU DARE TALK ABOUT HER!" "Someone is angry, well, not like you are going to see her again, if you don't accept my offer. In fact, all you will succeed to do, is insult her friendship. You will let her go, because of some ponies?" "SHUT UP!!!!!" Frost shouts "Some friend you are to her." FINE I ACCPET YOUR OFFER!! "Excellent! Now relax and let me do the rest. Wait what this?" The voice says. Frost's eyes then glow white, and everything start to freeze, then suddenly an cold explosion is sent outwards from Frost, freezing everything in its path. Frost collapses and falls to the floor almost fully unconscious. With a loud Thump, and the Rooms changes back to white, with everything froze, including the door to get out. "Now what?.... the door is....." Frost doesn't get to finish the sentence as he falls unconscious. Chapter 12 - Frozen Hell - Part 1 (Unedited)Darkness, that is all Frost can, feel, see and sense. Where ever he is, there is no up, down, light, air, absolutely nothing. "Where Am I? Is anyone there? How do I get back?" These are the questions he keeps asking with no answer. Please I don't want to be here Is all Frost can think, and still nothing happens. Seconds turn into minutes, minutes into hours, hours into days, days into weeks. Frost has gone insane at this point, his hair is falling out, his ribs are showing, he has bruises and cuts from hitting himself, to see if he could feel pain. Which he could not. Not real, it's not real, Am not real Is the thought that goes around Frost's head. His hunger and self withering away stop 2 weeks ago, for all he can tell. Its has so far been 9 months, since he came here. And he has no idea how to get out, that's if he was truly real in the first place. Looking down with his shoulders slouched, he stays still for a very long time, not even moving an atom of his body. This goes on for weeks, months and years. It has been 14 years since the last time Frost moved. His hair has completely gone, even is coat is starting to fall off, leaving small bald patches over his body. His bone structure is more pronounced, leaving an almost skeleton version on him self, with just some skin and muscles. He eyes that once showed life, now show only emptiness. Frost has started to forget some memories of his past, including some from Equestria. He can't remember where he was born, and what his parent looked like. As time goes on, he is only going to get worse. It has been 37 years, and the once young healthy Alicorn. Is now an old withered, almost lifeless Alicorn. He now can't even remember his name, never mind his past. For all he knows, this has always been. Frost has lost his coat completely, his is missing some bits of flesh, that he has tired to eat or has simply fallen off. It has been a very very long time, since Frost has even spoken one word. He might not even be able to anymore. "Frost" Says a just audible voice behind him. Turning around he see's nothing, no one or no pony. Who is Frost? Frost asks himself. "Frost" With the same results as last time, he goes back to looking down. He then gets a weird sensation, pressure on his shoulder. It almost feels real, if real is actually real and not imagination. Looking up he see's a creature, it has 4 legs, wings, horn, light grey coat, light blue eyes and white hair? Frost doesn't even flinch, he has on more than one occasion dreamt of something been there, when it isn't. Ignoring the creature, he goes back to what he has been doing for over 40 years. "Frost, you need to remember" The voice says again. Frost tries to ignore it further. The creature walks around to his front, and looks his straight in the lifeless eyes. "Frost, your friends need you". What friends? Frost thinks. "Frost, your friends are in trouble. You need to remember, to wake up." Frost tries to talk, but all that comes out, it dust and air. "Why can't I talk?" Frost asks himself "Because your vocal cords have withered away into dust." The creature says. "Wait you can read my mind?" The creature nods. "Do I even have friends? Was I even real?" "You are real Frost, if you wasn't, you wouldn't be able to think. You wouldn't be able to forget, to question your existence. And yes you do have friends." The creature says "Who Am I?". Frost looks up to the creature. "You are Josh Winter, or you are now known as Frost Winter." This name echo is his mind, for some reason. "That is all I can tell you. You have to remember the rest. Good luck Frost, I have to leave you now." The creature says, fading into the darkness. Frost can't even think fast enough, to stop him. Who Am I? And why does Frost Winter seem familiar? Frost asks himself. BANG What was that?! Frost jumps a little, still sitting down. He sits and waits, but he doesn't hear it again. I wonder what that was? Hmm maybe Pinkie was setting off her party cannon. Wait who is Pinkie? Where did that memory come from? BANG That was funny when we played pranks on the town. Frost chuckles in remembrance. Where Am I getting this memories from? Are.... Are this mine? BANG With each BANG Frost got a memory back, until he started to remember more than one. When this happened it felt, like his brain was trying to push its way out of his head. Blood started flowing out of his muzzle, he skin started to change. Bits of it was like something small trying to get out. All over his body this happened, getting a bubbling effect. His coat, mane and tail start to grow back, his insides too. Frost felt pain, he actually felt pain. I'm real? Is all he could think with the pain. The pain suddenly stops, now lying down is the Alicorn that was before he came here. Frost is back! "C.....k.....e......at......one....." Says a muffled voice, coming from somewhere. His starts to fall asleep, and his vision turns into darkness. Frost slowly wakes up, and he is cold for some reason. And the thing he is laying on is very hard and un-comfortable. Opening his eyes, slowly. His vision is bleary and hazy, he can only see a select few colours, dark green, brown to dark brown and black. After a few seconds his vision starts to focus and he can see better. He can now see he is in some kind of forrest or just some where with trees. His vision is still not 100%, so he can't see at a distance yet, walking forward he see's something made out of wood. Getting closer, it comes clear to him its a bench. But its broken and has burnt marks Odd, ponies are not normally the vandalism type Frost thinks to himself. WACK Frost clutches the back of his head in pain. Something hit his head, frost feels some liquid slowly flowing down. Getting some of the stuff off the back of his head, it's a cream colour, kind of looks like potato mash, just more solid. A bit chunk of it falls to the floor near Frost's hoof. Frost examines it and it appears to be an apple, or used to be. Looking around he see's a small brown Pegasus colt, he has black hair, hazel eyes and has his hoof in front of him, like he threw something. The old grey Unicorn, quickly grabs the colt, and pushes him behind him. The old Unicorn has an orange coat thats fading in colour a bit, Frost can't see his eyes because they are behind a pair of red sunglasses and his coat. The old unicorn also has a white long beard and moustache. The old Unicorn has a look of pure fear on his face. "I'm sorry, please don't hurt him. I will take any punishment you see fit, just please don't hurt him!" The colt behind him, is pulling his skin under his eye down and stick out his tongue. Frost is beyond confused, why would he hurt any pony. And he has never met this pony before, yet he seems to know him. "I.... I... err" Frost clears his throat, and uses the technique Cadence taught him, to calm himself. Getting back his composure, he looks towards to the pony and young colt. "Sorry, but I think you have me mixed up with some pony. I've never met you before. And who you ever were talking about sounds like a flank hole." Frost puts his hoof to his mouth and has a look of embarrassment. "Sorry, It just slipped out... hehe" He rubs the back of his neck. "Is this a joke?!" The pony asks. "No, why?" Frost asks, the pony gets angry at this "ARE YOU SERIOUS?! YOU KILLED THE PRINCESSES, ENSLAVED EQUESTRIA AND WORSE!" "WHAT?! THE PRINCESSES ARE DEAD??" Frost falls on his rump. "No.. This can't be.... Who the hell is strong enough to beat them?" He says under his breath. "If you're going to kill us, just do it already, you bastard!" The pony says getting into a defensive stance. Frost says one simple, but powerful word. "Sorry", this confuses the pony. "Sorry? SORRY?! I SHOULD KILL YOU..." Frost looks at him, tears are flowing down his cheek. The old unicorn stops in his tracks, and starts laughing. "I never thought I would see the all mighty powerful Dark Frost crying! HA...." Frost looks at the pony directly and asks "Who the hay is Dark Frost?" "YOUR DARK FROST!! PLEASE TELL ME YOU HAVE GOT BRAIN DAMAGE, SO WE CAN GET RID OF YOU ONCE AND FOR ALL!!" The old pony says "What?" this only confuses Frost more "I'm not Dark Frost" he mumbles. "What was that, if you expect me to kiss your hooves, forget it, you MONSTER!!" And he punches Frost right below his right eye. "I'M NOT DARK FROST!!!!" Frost shouts, surprising the pair. "I'm not Dark Frost, who ever this is, I'm not him. I would rather DIE!! than hurt any of my friends. Please tell me where I can find this Dark Frost." Frost begs the old pony. "Yeah and I'm the princesses dad. STOP PLAYING GAMES WITH US!!" The unicorn shouts, but something is off about him, something the old pony can't put his hoof on just yet. "Wait................... Your serious ain't you? But how...." The colt behind him speaks up "He's lying Grampa, don't believe him, remember everything he has done! its probably just some trap of some kind" "No.... He's telling the truth, I can tell. But I don't know how he is. If I told you where to find Dark Frost, what would you do?" "Bring that bastard to justice, make him pay for killing my friends" Frost says with a look of pure anger. "If you're not Dark Frost then who are you?" The pony asks "Frost Winter and you a....." He doesn't get to finish his sentence, because he looks at the pair, who have shocked looks on their faces. "So you're telling us that, you, are the Prince who Dark Frost killed and over took his body?" Frost looks at them confused. "What do you mean, killed me and over took my body. And how do you know I'm a prince, it hasn't been announced yet, and before I got here I was in training for it." Frost looks at the pair eyeing them, trying to read their minds, but fails. "What do you mean hasn't been announced yet, it's been 5 years since it has. And Dark Frost got into Prince Frost's mind and killed his mind and then over took his body. So there is no way your him, so who are you?" The pony tries to say calmly. "I really Am Frost Winter, how could I prove it to you?" Frost asks. "Well, their might be one way" The Old pony says "How?" Frost asks "Whats the last thing you remember before coming here, specifically you're training?" "Well, I just finished the training with Shinning Armour, and I asked Celestia a... personal question, and I got angry and extremely sad. Then I went into the Meditation Room to try and calm down, and the last thing I remember is some voice and then nothing but dark and cold." The old pony is now shaking and sweeting profusely, the colt behind him asks "Whats wrong Grampa, you look like you seen a ghost." Frost looks at the pony and agrees "Yeah, you don't look so good, are you ok?" "I.... I.. Err... Huh" Frost nudges the pony to get him out of his thoughts, who coughs to clear his throat. "Well, I used to be on the royal guard. And when Frost went into the Meditation Room, there was a incident, and when he woke up, he had no memory of it. In fact, the last 6 months were hazy. Princess Celestia couldn't help but think, there was a bad reason for that. Because Frost who came out was never the same." The pony stops and looks at Frost "Maybe.... Just maybe.... Would you let me see your memories, so I can see something?" "Ermmm...." Frost begins to say "It's ok, I won't do anything you don't want me to" Frost nods, and the old Unicorn powers up his horn, and points it to Frost head, and places it on his forehead. Frost vision goes black, and he can't hear a thing, until he hears a hoof step next to him. Opening his eye's he see's a black and white version of the pony he just met. So is everything for that matter. He looks around and he is in the hall room, in the Wing he spent doing his training. He tries to move and look around but he can't, he is stuck in this position, he can only move his head. "Why would you want that?" Frost hears from the kitchen, it sounds like Twilight. "BECAUSE MY ONLY FRIEND THINKS I'M DEAD, AND I CAN'T LET HER KNOW I'M ALIVE!!!" Frost hears a voice scream that sounds like his own. "YOU THINK WE ARE NOT YOUR FRIENDS?!!! HOW DARE YOU!! IF OUR FRIENDSHIP MEANS THAT LITTLE TO YOU, THEN FORGET IT!!" Frost hears a pop. A while after a Alicorn, that just looks like him, only black and white. The Alicorn walks out of the kitchen and reads the sign for the Meditation room. After a like 20 seconds, the Alicorn walks into the room and the door shuts behind him. What happened next, surprised Frost, Outside the small window, Frost see's day and night change, to each other and only getting faster and faster, until it gets lower and stops on night. The door to the wing opens and in walks a tired looking Twilight, who looks like she has had better days. "I swear, if he says something like he did before. So Celestia help me, I shouldn't be accountable for what I would do." She mumbles under her breath. She walks into the kitchen, and comes back out. Then heads into the bed chambers area, then a while after comes back out. The look on her face, she looks like she is getting worried. She heads into the garden area, then the library, bathroom and finally both Arena's. After this, now she is worried, but there is only one last room she has not checked, and thats the mediation room. Twilight slowly edges, towards the door and extends her hoof, to the door. But she stops, reaching out and pulls back for some reason. On a closer look, Frost can see ice start to form on the door. "Okay.... Okay... Pull it together Twilight... Frost could be in there... And he could be in trouble...... Ok calm.... calm. Lets see, I'll use this." Twilight's horn starts to glow, and it shots to the door, upon impact, the magic energy, shoots up and forms a flat square. It appears to have something similar to a heart beat monitor, and a few other things. "Oh no..... FROST!!" Twilight shouts, she tries to ram the door, but it doesn't budge a millimetre. She tries everything she can think off, even launching a fire bast at the door. She falls to the floor crying "I'm sorry Frost, I'm so ...... wait a minute" She suddenly stops crying and teleports somewhere. Not long after a flash of light flashes near Frost. After the light deems he can see the two princesses of Day and Night. They run over to the door, and charge there horns. And with a huge blast, the door or what was left of it is blown away. The pair walking over to the doorway and look in, and they stop for some reason. Twilight joins them and like the Princesses she stops dead in her tracks upon seeing something in the room. The trio just stand there, until one of them tries to talk, the key word is tried. It isn't until Celestia breaks out of her shock, that the other two are out of their initial shock states. Frost can't hear what they say at this point, but some time after they come out, and by some I mean Luna and Clestia, they are holding in their magic aura's Frost and Twilight's completely frozen bodies. Frost vision starts to fade into darkness and nothingness. Frost hears a similar voice call out to him, and a few pokes to his right of his torso. With a grunt, Frost opens his eyes to see the old unicorn from before, with a concern looks upon his features. Frost is still in the forest or park or what ever it is. And he is on the ground, and his tea is throbbing. The unicorn out holds a hoof, to help Frost up from the ground. Frost takes to the hoof, and is helped up. Looking to his right he see's the young Pegasus colt, with one of his long wings in his hooves. "What.... Happened?" Frost asks rubbing his head. "Well, to prove who you are, I took a look at your memories. And I was looking for a specific memory, well that and others. While you were stuck in one memory, I was looking at a few others. And you are without a doubt..... Frost Winter.... Sorry for... you know, please forgive me your highness." The old pony says. "Ermm... Theres no need to do that, I'm not royalty yet, and not entirely comfortable with it yet" Frost says. "I'm sorry I wasn't there for you Celestia" Frost says under his breath. "Sorry, but I didn't get your name mr...." "Master Rinzai Turtle, but my friends call me Master Rinzai or just Rinzai, Sir and this behind me is Turbo Brisk. He's my grandson" Sensei says with a smile. "Hello, sorry for you know..... Hitting you with an apple, saying you're the bad guy and stuff" Turbo says looking down in shame. "Hey ... it's ok, this Dark Frost sounds like an awful guy, you where only protecting your grandfather." Frost says bring to cheep up the young colt. "So where you serious before, about bringing Dark Frost to justice?" Rinzai asks. Frost nods "So can you tell me where he is?" Frost asks looking to Rinzai "Yes....." He hesitates "I don't where if I should.... Yet that is. I don't know whether Princess Twilight is still alive, and Prince Cadence is stuck in the Crystal empire, for good." Rinzai looks to Frost to see his confusion. "Let me explain... Before Dark Frost could get to her and her subjects, she used to Crystal heart, he own power and some power from her subject to put up a force field. However it was to powerful for her to control properly. It was only supposed to keep him out and let others, who weren't effected by him, in. But instead it keeps everyone out and them in also, because when it went up, Dark Frost did something to it, and the only way to get her out is to defeat him. Prince Shinning Armour is with her, so that means you are the only royalty left.... And our only last chance of defeating Dark Frost. And I doubt you are ready to defeat Dark Frost when both the Princesses and Discord failed to defeat him. He pushed them away like they were nothing." "So what? You expect me to sit back, and let him do even more?" Frost says with a hint of frustration. "That's not what I'm saying at all..... You might be a lot stronger than me, but, strength isn't everything. And I have some techniques and spells that might help you. However this isn't for the faint hearted, you could very well die from trying." Rinzai says "I .... Dont.... Care" Frost says jabbing Rinzai with his hoof at every word. "I will take that bastard down." Rinzai sighs "Very well, however before I can teach you, we have to get to Windhelm. It's the only safe place left, that Dark Frost doesn't know about. Or at least not yet." Rinzai explains while putting Turbo on his back. "Windhelm? I've never heard of that before, and it wasn't on the maps of Equestria Twilight showed me." Frost says "Thats because It's not in Equestria... Its in the Griffin Kingdom. Well, technically it's in both Griffin and Dragon territory. But the dragons don't use it, because most dragon's, are fire breathers, and its in a mountain Morrowind's side. Which makes it very cold place, only dragon's that can breathe ice and frost can live there because of that. But it will take a few weeks to get to Windhelm, at tops 2 months. So if you truly want to be Dark Frost, you will have to follow us, I warn you the travel conditions are not to be taken lightly." explains Master Rinzai "It can't be that bad can it?" Frost asks a little worried. Master Rinzai waves a hoof "Nah.... It's will only have a few small inconveniences... such getting blisters, aching muscles, thrust, hydras, other dangerous creatures, deserts, frozen lands, tropical forests and lots of bugs, so you know not to bad." He says sarcastically. "We will be dropping of Turbo here, in the first town we come across that not in Equestria, which is Riften. After that it will just be me and you Frost. It will take around 2 weeks to get there, and the rest to Windhelm. And another thing, there is are a few conditions, if you want my help." "Do I have a choice?" Frost asks, which only gets a slap behind the head as a reward. "Nope." Rinzai simply says and carries on "Number one: You will do what I say, and don't complain. Number two: We will make that royal jewellery of yours a lot heavier as times goes on. So we can make you physically stronger. Number three: It will be your job to get fire wood, clean the pots, and bed sheets. And the most important rule, Number four: Follow condition slash rule, even if I say to leave me behind, if there is some sort of danger or some other to the extreme." "This is going to be greet" Frost says under his breath. "What did you say?" Asks Rinzai Frost straighten up alert. "N-Nothing!" Rinzai smiles "Great..... And just for your remark, you will have to carry Turbo until we stop to camp for the night." Turbo protests "WHAT?! But I'm not even tired! I could stay up for the week, then I'll show you!" "Oh really, Well, okay you can stay up then." Rinzai says knowing what is going to happen. -------------------------------------------- 3 HOURS & 27 MINUTES LATER ---------------------------------------- Turbo is currently asleep on Frost's back snoring like a dead pig (as the saying goes, but wouldn't a dead pig be silent and not snore at all. Oh well). "I can't believe this, first I'm made into royalty which I didn't really want, and then theres a reason why I want to, but can't remember or put my fing.. hoof on. Then I had to deal with Twilight's read and lecturing torture, and Shinning's training regimen, Cadence's manners fiasco, finding out both the princesses are dead, some of my friends are stuck somewhere and the others I simply don't know and now this." Frost says mumbling to himself. Master Rinzai is in front of him, dragging the cart with his and turbo's stuff in it. Frost looks in the sky and its night, I wonder if its night all the time, what without the princesses to raise and lower the sun & moon. Or is it on depending on where you are on the planet. I guessing the latter, but then again magic and apparently they rotate around the planet instead of the other way, well apart from the moon. But would it be easier to rotate the planet instead of moving the how heavy the ball of gas is called the sun, and... Frost thinks to himself, but is brought out of it by Master Rinzai. "This looks like a good place to set up camp for the night, metaphorically speaking of course." Rinzai says It is now Frost looks at his surroundings, they are in a clearing of dark trees, there is a big flat top bolder, with fallen leafs on top. Rinzai gathers some rocks and twigs, placing the rocks in a circle dimension, and the twigs on top of each other in the middle. Satisfied Rinzai lights his horn and shoots a spell at the twigs, then instantly catch fire and start to burn, slowly. He then walks over to the cart, and pulls out some big bag. Opening it up, he pulls out a tent and 2 sleeping bags. He then looks over to Frost "Sorry Frost, but we haven't got a sleeping bag that's big enough for you. But there's enough room for you, in out tent, with us. However don't get used to this, I'm only being nice, because you start tomorrow. But for tonight you can just relax." Rinzai put Turbo in his sleeping bag, which was set up in the tent they had. It's nothing fancy, just a normal dull green tent, but its just bigger than average ones is all. Rinzai and Frost spend a few hours talking to each other, mostly just reminiscing about before Dark Frost and Frost's training. As it turns out, Dark Frost killed Turbo's parents, who sacrificed them selfs, so Turbo could get away with his Grampa. And Rinzai is talking him to his Uncle, in Riften. ------------------------------------------------------ THE NEX DAY -------------------------------------------------------- It's early mourning off the next day (but still night), and there is a strange smell in the air, or at least for uncivilised creatures. The old unicorn is currently next to the fire humming a soft tune as he works, little did he know of the attention he is getting. Frost and Turbo are currently fast asleep in the tent. The unicorn has a little set up, using the fire for the heat, and his magic to hold the pan over it, big enough to make scrambled egg, with some bread set a side . The unicorn is about to go the pair in the tent, when he hears a loud thump not to far away. With his age and lack of light, its hard for the old pony to see far. But he can just make out something in the tree line. The figure steps out of the tree's and walks over to the camp. Now able to see, somewhat of the figure. It turns out to be a really big, almost see through blue bear. It has a star mark on its forehead, navy blue nose, yellow eyes & red pupils and dim stars in its coat. It claws are also impressive, even for a bear of its size. "Well, hello there. I'm sorry if we awoke you, be we won't be here long." Rinzai explains, but the bear doesn't buy it. It quickly swipes down its paw with the razor sharp claws towards the old unicorn. For onlookers this is a dire situation, and one that will only end one way. But the old unicorn, doesn't even move, he just stands there. As the claws are about to tear him a new one, the old unicorn disappears in a flash. And the claws and paw, follow through crashing to the floor. The Ursa picks up its paw, to take a look at it's squashed meal, but is surprised to not find even a little of it. The Ursa then hears a twig being step on behind him, so turning around quickly, he spots his breakfast. But weirdly the pony is standing on its hind legs, with a serious look on its face. Lets see how you handle a winters breeze Rinzai thinks to himself. Powering up his horn, the thin old pony, starts to get more thicker and thicker. Until the pony is virtually the muscular pony version of body builders. His hooves start to glow blue, putting them together, he then puts one of the hind legs forward, and with great force pushes one of his fore hooves forward. This creates a strong wind, strong enough to send the Ursa into a tree behind it. The Ursa crashes into the tree, its eye's pop out like in cartoons, and it falls to the floor with a loud thump. The unicorn starts to walk to the Ursa, who is now whimpering like a dog. "It's ok, I'm not going to hurt you. Your just hunger aren't you, well unfortunately we haven't got enough for you to eat. But if you head that way for 15 minutes, you will find a huge lake with fish that will make your mouth water." The Ursa slowly gets up, and nods. It walks away with a small limp Good, it hasn't got any cuts. So they won't get infected at least, but that crashing landing will probably leave a nasty bruise. Oh well, Ursa's are tough creatures, even the young ones, that Ursa Minor will be just fine. Now where was I? Oh yes, making breakfast Sensei thinks to himself. Walking back to the camp, and the fire, the unicorn finishes off the food, and sets it on some old wooden plates he has. He then proceeds to wake up the sleeping pair in the tent, which is no easy task Young people, why are they so sleep dependent. The old like me should be like that, not them, its ironic really. He thinks to himself, then a idea comes to mind. Taking in a deep breath, his chest starts to puff out, and he doesn't stop till he can't suck in more air. The old pony the gets into a more stable position, bracing himself for something. WAKE!!!!!!!!! UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The old unicorn shouts so loud that even a dragon would be impressed, but also hiding in fear. The tent practically, shoots off the ground, the only reason it didn't fly into the sky. Was the lines they had tied to hooks in the ground. This has the desired effect, and the pair shoot up so fast, they almost get whiplash. Holding their ears in pain, the pair look around for what caused the ear deafening sound. But its hard to see when you just woke up and are disoriented. But their vision sets on the old unicorn. "What the hell was that, was that you?" Frost asks, with a little bit of fear, of what he has gotten himself into. The Unicorn simply nods and walks outside of the tent "By the way breakfast is ready". The old pony doesn't even have the chance to take another step, and a blur of colours shoot past him, and towards where the food is at. When he arrives, he see's a young colt soughing down the food, not even, chewing the food. The alicorn prince is not much better, but is chewing at least. "hmhmm hmmhm hmhmmhm" The young colt says "Try and say that, without food in your mouth" Rinzai says The young colt known as Turbo, swallows the mouth full of food with a loud gulp. "I said, where are we heading to day gramps" he finishes with a burp. The unicorn is a bit disgusted with this colt's manners "Well, our first top will be Tall Tale town, its near smokey mountain. It will take around week to get there, and we will need to get supplies..... And maybe there will be nice ladies there ...hehe" The old unicorn says going red at the thought. "Oh... that reminds me" The unicorn says, shooting a spell at Frost, or more specifically at his royal jewellery. The alicorn immediately falls to the floor, with a "ummphh". Frost tries to get up, but can't What the hell did he do? Frost says to himself. "I have double the weight of your fancy jewellery there, this is going to be the lightest it will be on our little trip. Normally I use turtle shells, but as you can see, I don't have any at the moment, so this will do for now. After each town, city, or settlement we come across, the weight will only be made more, so get used to it." The unicorn smiles at walks to the cart to put their stuff away. "And you have to wash the dishes, so you better get started." Damn you, you old fossil Frost thinks to himself. At this moment in time, Frost can't get up, what with now being out of sleep mode properly. So he decided to use his magic, to do the dish washing. "Don't forget to not break those dishes, they are very delicate to magic" Rinzai shouts back, as him and Turbo start walking off, leaving Frost behind. God, please kill me now Says Frost in his mind, but thankfully, nothing happens. Frost moans and gets to work. It is like this every day for the next 10 days. The old unicorn would cook the meals, and leave Frost to clean them with his magic or his hooves. Also he made Frost pull the cart, to add that little more weight. As the days went on, it got slightly easier for Frost, but when the 7th day roll'ed along, something happened they didn't expect. They where walking through a blossom trees area. It was a very nice sight, colours of pinks and reds. Frost was admiring the scenery, when something jumped down from the tree's in front of them. Scaring Turbo the living days out of Turbo in the process. Rinzai wasn't even flinch at eye lid, at the sudden entrance of the newcomer. The newcomer was wearing a black outfit, with gold highlights going from the shoulders to the belt around the pony waist. Which was tied with a golden cloth material, with the bit after the knot, hanging loose. There where also gold bands at each end of the sleeves at each hoof. Frost couldn't see the face because of the black hoody and black material and a golden headband to cover the forehead, covering most of the pony features expect the eyes. There is a symbol of a dragon on the pony's chest made form you chest it, gold material. "Dark Frost, I have come to kill you, now prepare yourself." The pony runs to Frost, with greet speed. Frost doesn't even have time to register what has happened. When the pony has a sword, pointing at almost touching Frost's neck ready to cut his head off. A hoof stops the sword from doing its job, and the new pony falls to the floor. "You know it's not nice to kill pony's you just met." Rinzai says, bring his hoof back to the floor. The pony gets back up and charges at Rinzai. The new pony tries all he might, but the old unicorn doges his attacks like paper in the breeze. I didn't know old ponies could move that fast Frost thinks to himself. The new pony jumps over Frost and Rinzai, and grabs Turbo, holding his sword to the colts neck. "That's enough, how dare you mock me. You will not move from your spot or the colt gets it, catch my drift?" Frost and Rinzai grit their teeth in anger, but don't move a muscle. "Don't worry, once I've killed you two, I will raise him like my own. I always needed a slave, to do my bidding." The new pony sends a few punches and kicks to Frost and Rinzai faces, bruising at cutting them in the process. Enjoying it every hit, so much so he is laughing evilly. "Ok, I've had my fun, now time for what I came here to do, any last words Dark Frost?" "Go to hell, you pyjama wearing freak" Frost says with blood dripping from his mouth. "Well, its been fun, but I've got to cut this short." The pony says raising his sword ready to strike. Frost shuts his eyes, reading herself for the incoming blade. CRUNCH Frost hears a scream that should never come from a pony, it's a high pitch scream. Frost opens his eyes to see the sword and the pony's arm, in a huge bears mouth (It's the Ursa Minor Sensei met before). There is blood pouring out of the mouth like a waterfall, the pony lets go of Turbo and punches the bear in the nose. This only causes the bear to bite down more, and the pony falls to the floor, missing a leg and sword. Turbo and Rinzai look to each other and nod, they grab Turbo and their stuff and run away. Hearing the scream of the pony for a while till it suddenly stops. They kept running, till there legs couldn't take them any further. Till their hooves where bleeding, and so on. They stopped in unison and fell to the floor. Turbo still being on Rinzai's back, shaking from his experience, not only being held captive, and threatened to be killed and then seeing a pony being killed by a Ursa in a terrible way, even if the pony was the one who threatened to end his life. "I... think..... we.... should.... stop.... for..... the.... night.... I'm.... too.... old..... to.... go... any.... further" Rinzai says through gasps for air. So the group settled down for the night, not even bothering making something to eat, or making the tent erect (giggity) properly. How ever once Turbo got to sleep, neither Frost and Rinzai could sleep. Turbo was screaming at the top of his lungs, clearly having a nightmare about what happened the day before. Frost and Rinzai, agree'd to use a memory block spell, on that specifically memory, but Frost didn't know the spell, so Master Rinzai has to cast it, which took more out of him, then he would ever like to admit. The rest of the days to Tall Tale town were uneventful, but thats was a relief, to Frost that is. The climb up to the town, was a challenge, even if there was a pathway up. Once at the top, they were met by a big sign made out of a white looking wood. The sign is sporting some damage here and there (as in cuts ranging from slight to deep, and bits missing, ranging the same way). But the letters for the town and other information were still intact. It only took, a few minutes till the town itself came into view. It was a small town, limited to what size it could be, by the amount of space available. The buildings were reasonably separated in space. The buildings them selfs, looked a lot like buildings in Ponyville, just made out of the same white wood the sign was made out of. There were only like 20 ponies outside, walking about, doing their own thing. But there was something wrong about the atmosphere , that Frost couldn't put his hoof on. Never less, the trio where starting to walk into the town, when Sensei step in front of Frost. "I think it would be best, if you wait here Frost." Craning his head to look at Frost "What.... Why?" asks turbo, who is standing next to Frost. "Because we don't want to cause mass panic, just look how we reacted when we first saw him. So I'll go and get a cloak or something so Frost can cover himself up, but until then stay here ok?" Frost reluctantly nods The grandfather and grandson starting walking to the town, leaving the cart with the heavy stuff and stuff they don't need to carry with them, with Frost. What lays ahead for Frost, Rinzai and Turbo? And will Dark Frost come to justice? Only time will tell. Author's Note Sorry it's taken longer than thought, so I'm dividing this chapter into parts, maybe 2 maybe 4, I don't know yet. Anyway I hoped you enjoyed it :) Introduction - The Eye Of The Storm (Edited)Planet Earth, March 31st. And a human by the name of Josh frost is waking up from a slumber. He has recently just graduated from university in Animation and illustration, with flying colours. He is 22 years old, Has white spiked hair, and light blue eyes. He went to college for 3 years doing 2 course, Interactive media and Art & design. He then spent the next 3 years at university. He is not what you call a sociable person, he only comes out once you get to know him. Don't get him wrong, he does try to talk, but what with being bullied at school and so on, he doesn't feel comfortable around new people. Once Josh got up from bed he started heading towards the bathroom, to take a shower and brush his teeth, just like everyday. Once he finished he went down stairs to the kitchen. He lives in his parents house, who left it to him in their will. The house in the countryside, Josh had moved there after he finished university, its a nice house, but the bills were a bit much. Josh decided to make pancakes for breakfast, not the most healthy thing in the world, but who doesn't like pancakes? After preparing and pouring the mixture into the pan, it gave off a satisfying sizzling. It didn't take long for them to be ready. Drowning his pancakes in syrup and placing a few blueberries on top, he digs in. Letting out a few hmm's and a burp that would make even a professional proud. After putting his dishes into the sink, Josh went out the door and headed for work. I won't bore you with the details, but his work is boring and lets just say requires a lot of energy, especially with the heavy lifting. After a days work, josh slowly walked to his car". Dropping into the car lazily, Josh turned on the ignition and headed home. It takes Josh a good hour and 15 minutes to get home, “thank god it’s friday tomorrow.” Josh muttered under his breath when he got home. when Josh looked at the clock near the door it read 8:42pm. Walking over to the couch like any lazily teenager would, he jumped on the couch letting out a moan in pleasure to be finally off his feet and be able to rest. Taking his shoes off with his feet and flinging them to the floor and untying his tie and dropping it to the same destination as the shoes before, he picked up the remote for the TV and watched some documentaries about wildlife. For some reason as he got older the documentaries just got more interesting and enjoyable to watch, not so much the killing of things as the seeing new creatures and so on and learning about them. He looked at the clock again to see it was 11:21pm so he decided to turn off the TV and go to bed for a long day of work tomorrow, once he got to the door to his room he went in observing the clock on his bed side table still saying 11:21pm he laid down with a sigh Josh looked to his clock as it changed to 11:57pm and he was lying in bed, wide awake. And he had no clue why, he was in a comfortable position in the bed, he wasn't thinking of anything in particular, and it was neither too hot or cold. (Between you and me that happens to me a lot) Sighing in defeat, he got up and headed to the kitchen to the big cupboard in the corner of the room. Grabbing a box with the items he is looking for, he removed the bottle of tablets grabbing a glass of water and dropping two of them into the drink. They slowly begin to dissolve into the drink, he has always had problems with swallowing pills for some reason. But luckily they came up with tablets that dissolve into liquids and are just as good if not better than the pill being swallowed. Stirring the drink with a small T-Spoon to make sure it was ready to drink, he gulps it down in one go. Placing the cup for wash the next morning in the sink, as he headed back to bed he started feeling the effects, it only takes around 10 minutes for him to drift off to dream land. BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP Slamming a hand on the annoying alarm clock and grumbling inwardly to himself. Josh did the same thing he does everyday and got ready for work. Little did he know it wasnt going to be a normal day, by anyone stretch of the imagination. Josh was currently driving to work in his car a Golf GTI, not one of the very old and new ones, it was around 5 years old, but its josh's pride and joy. Its painted white, and had two blue racing stripes going over the car directly in the middle. Anyway back to the story. it was raining harder than it usually did, even with the window wipers/windshield wipers going at a crazy speed, its hard to even see 10 yards ahead. The sound of the raining hitting the car would drive someone crazy, but luckily he had his music on (Song). Josh was looking forward and he saw some headlights in the distance, thinking nothing of it, he looks to the stereo and turn the music up. When looking back up the lights were right in front of him. "OHH SHIT!!!!" he shouted, he tried to turn the steering wheel to avoid the head on collision, but to no avail, the tires were too wet to grip the street, so he braced himself for impact. Josh slowly opened his eyes, to see..... Nothing, it was just him and the darkness. “Did i die?” he thought to himself as he looked around for 3 minutes. "NO! I couldn't of died! this can't be happening!" Josh continued like this for 30 minutes until he had calmed down. It was only then that he noticed a presence behind him, he turned to face the new presence. He couldn't tell with the cloak they were wearing with a hood over there head. It was black in colour and they were holding some sort of weapon in their hand. Standing and staring at the figure, it took awhile to realise who it is. "IT CAN"T BE! DEATH!?" the figure noded, this didn’t help at all, and josh once again started to panic, but he couldn't move from the spot he was standing, as if there was some sort of force keeping him there, maybe a force field of some kind. While josh was panicking death just stood there and waited, saying nothing, giving off no emotion at all, that just made him even more frightening. After Josh had calmed down again, death finally broke the silence. "It's time young one" he voice sounded like morgan freeman but just a little deeper. Josh couldn’t take it anymore, he let tears flow down his face, "But I’m not ready to die yet." Death just stood there giving off no emotion, if it weren't for the sight of his eyes, you would never know he was there. But suddenly he gives off an unerring laugh. "I'm not here for that, I'm just here to wait for you to pass on to the next stage." "Wait what, so your not here to take me to the underworld or something?" Death only shook his / her head. "So whats this next stage?" Josh asked "You have been given a pardon, by a higher up, but you can’t go back to the life you had before, so a new one is in order" Josh just sat there looking down into what he thought was nothingness. But he could see something coming towards them at a very fast speed, it got bigger and bigger. He realised it was earth, and he was ‘falling’ for lack of a better word, to a certain spot on it. The car crash he had. "This is for closure young one, so you know this isn't a dream." Josh looked at his car, it was in pieces and overall looked totalled, but he noticed some new colour on the damaged bonnet, Its a darkish red. He got closer and wiped his finger on it, it wasn’t dry completely, so it was recent. Josh then make the mistake to look in the car, he saw himself, with cuts and blood pouring out. He recoiled in shock, falling backwards to the floor. "No, i don't believe this" he muttered over and over again. He then fealt a hand on his shoulder, and looked up to see death. "I'm sorry for your loss" Death then pulled the hood off to reveal a woman with a few scars he and there, she had black hair, and whiter skin than he had, only just though. It's the eyes though, they were black and red, the eyes are the thing he was most likely to remember. If she was a normal person they would be considered pretty, but there was just something about them, it was then he could see something in them. "D-Death what’s that in your eyes? He asked shakily. "Don't be afraid, but its all the soul's i have had to meet and take to the next stage. They keep their bodies and are still themselves, but its their soul they leave behind." Josh didn’t know how to process this, so he just moved on. "You know i was expecting you to be ......." He didn’t get to finish the sentence when she interrupted him. "Cold and scary?" death finished for him, josh nodded. Death then surprisingly sighed, "Well you're not the first, believe it or not, i wasn't always death, and just because I'm death, people think I'm bad. Well, i'm not, but someone has to do this job. But it's not like i was good in life, so its kind of my fault in the first place. Thankfully my shift is almost up, I've only got a few hundred years to go, then someone else will take my place. And before you ask, the only way you become death, is if your bad or you have the soul to do this kind of thing, but take a wild guess which it is for me." "I'm sorry to hear that, i truly am." Josh said "Its okay.” she said “Everyone that is bad, gets the option of either go to hell of some kind, depending on your religion, if you have one, or do 20 thousand years service. And then you have to prove your not bad anymore or you start at the beginning." "So religions are true then?" I asked. "Yes and no.” she explained “There is no god, like your religions betray, yes he may have kick started the process, but he left the universe to its own devices. And this may be confusing but he is from this universe as well, so he didn't kick start it, he would be alive to do it in the first place. Anyway heaven and hell or whatever you want to call them, are similar in ways to what your religions think, but not 100%. Hell isn't like you're burning for ever, it just you by yourself in darkness, until you are ready to change your ways for the better. And heaven or whatever is whatever you want, within the rules that is. And you are not judged on what religion you follow if any, it just depends on your actions in life. Anyway it looks like you are ready for the next step, i hope i see you again, but for a better reason, goodbye Josh Frost. Oh and one more thing, you won't remember this directly, it will just be their in the back of your mind and inaccessible." Josh slowly fell asleep as the words of death faded out into nothing. Chapter 6 - Hospital, Announcements & Nightmare (Unedited)Author's Note This chapter has some gore in it, so any light heads don't want to read that bit, don't read the nightmare bit. Anyway This is the only chapter that will have that in it, so don't worry. And I have pushed to put these chapters out quickly, but it's going to be less quickly now, so... yeah. Anyway enjoy :D Chapter 6 - Hospital, Announcements & Nightmare (Unedited) It's the next day after the event of the day before. And Frost is wide awake on his bed, thinking about a few things. He will admit, even though he hated his old life, he still had one main friend from earth he misses daily. (I wondering if the princesses can help me send a letter to her or something, just to let her know I'm ok.) He thinks to himself. Getting out of bed, and taking a shower, using the toilet, brushing his teeth and so on. Frost comes down to the living room and starts brushing himself. He has not done this at all since he got here, so... even though is clean, he just has a roughness to him like Rainbow and Applejack. For the most part the feeling of it is pleasurable, but when he finds a knot, Phew Wee does it hurt. (How do girls not even notice that or even show like it hurts) Again saying in his head. It takes a good 25 minutes to fully brush his coat and mane, seeing he can't use magic as off yet, he has to do it manually. Today he has decided to pay Rainbow a visit, to get to know her better and to see if she's ok. Frost walks into the kitchen to find Spike already making breakfast. It's a simple salad with salad cream, although for him he uses gems instead. Not feeling like having a salad today, Frost tells Spike it's ok to leave him out for the Salad today. Walking over to the cupboard and grabbing the bread, the butter from the Fridge, Frost is having one of the most simple yet most famous meals. Toast. It may not be glamorous but everyone likes toast, and if you don't your not human. Sitting down to eat his toast, Twilight walks into the kitchen. Like a mourning zombie as per usual, just needing her caffeine for the day. Once consumed enough, caffeine Zombie Twilight turns back to Normal Twilight, which is far from normal but there you go. "So got any plans for today Frost?" Twilight asks after taking a sip of coffee. Frost has just finished eating his toast and put the plate next to the sink. "Yeah, I'm going to go to the hospital to check on Rainbow. And to get to know her a little. Seeing as that we couldn't do that yesterday, i'll have to do it today." Twilight looks at Frost with Un-amusement. "Yeah, but you had fun with pranking the hole town, myself and Spike included." Frost smiles sheepishly, while Spike chuckles "It was funny though Twi, he did get us good. And I heard all the pranks you pulled, I wish I was to see them. Especially the one where you pulled one on the princesses!" At this Twilight spits out her coffee all over Spike "Say it, don't spray it Twilight" He says while, grabbing a towel to dry himself off. Twilight apologises sheepishly and turns to Frost. "You pulled a prank........ On the PRINCESSES?!!!!" "Yeah, why, did you want to do that or something?" Frost is now smiling "BE SERIOUS FOR ONCE!!! The princesses could banish you to a far off forest and in a cage for the rest of your LIFE!" Twilight is now panicking, like every day off the week then. "Twilight, calm down the princesses wouldn't do that. And besides Celestia thought it was funny, so did Luna after she chased us around the castle for like 15 minutes, and after getting us back." "Not that it matters now, what did you do" Twilight asks calming down. "We swapped their bodies and colour" Frost says nonchalantly. Twilight's right eye twitches, and she doesn't move at all, and has a pissed off face on. "Spike I think I'm going to go now, before Twilight can kill me or does something worse." Spike waves him off at the door and goes back into the library. Frost is now heading into town to pick up some things before he goes to see Rainbow, lucky for him though, no-one apart from Twilight, AJ, Big Mac, Rarity, Celstia, Luna, Some of the royal guard, and one or two others know he was part of the pranks that happened yesterday. Stoping next to a grocery stand, Frost picks up some grapes (Why did people do that anyway, if anyone is sick or in hospital they bring them grapes. Yeah because that is the one thing they want and need :/ anyway) from the stand paying the owner. His next stop is a card shop, looking at the ones they had, the best one is a light blue card, with a picture of a filly on a scooter, that she has fallen off, with the comic things like big red brush and plasters and bandages and etc on her. And it appears she went over some food laying just behind here in bits. With the caption "Sorry for your tumble, maybe this card will make you're belly rumble." They ran out of get well soon cards and so on, so this was the best choice. Next stop was sugar cube corner, to get a blueberry cupcake, after paying Mr Cake, it turns out Pinkie had the same idea and is going to go see Rainbow Dash in the hospital. So Frost sets of for the hospital with nothing else he can think of he can get for her, at the current moment in time. It doesn't take long to get there, since sugar cube corner is just around the corner (pun intended, wait why have you got a gun? er... NO WAIT! PUT THE GUN DOWN!!! ....... Thank you.. Phew anyway). Walking to the reception desk, he she's Miss Nurse Redheart filing away some files. Clearing his throat to get her attention, She quickly turn around with a smile. "Hello, how can I help you this mourning?" "I'm here to see Rainbow Dash, can you tell me which room she is in?" She nods and looking through the files, it only takes like 37 seconds. "Ah here it is, she is in room 21B. You know I didn't know she had a coltfriend, well, I'll let you go visit her now." She says with a wink "No, no wink. She is not my marefriend! We are not really even friends yet. Its just that yesterday... never mind" Frost sighs and starts walking to the room RD is in. (Why would she think I'm her coltfriend, just because someone is friends with the opposite gender doesn't mean they are busy with each other!) Frost thinks to himself. Lost within his though, he suddenly comes out of it when he walks into the door. "Come in!" shouts a voice on the other side. Looking at the door number it's 21B, Seeing as there is no need to knock now, seeing as he used his face to do that. He walks in trying to give no hint with what just happened. He see's RD talking with Pinkie, walking to her bed side next to pinkie, he takes a seat. "So how are you doing Rainbow?" he asks gently Rainbow seems off "Well I've broken a few bones, pulled and strained some muscles and can't get out of here for 2 and a half weeks! How do you think I feel?" Wanting to changed the subject quickly, Frost hands over the stuff he got her, minus the cupcake, so he can give her that, after she reads the card. Raising her eye brow at the grapes, Frost explains it's just something ponies do where he comes from, and he not got a clue why. "Funny Frost.... This is hilarious!" She says with sarcasm at the card he got her. "Well I would of got you a Get Well Soon card but they ran out, and this was the best one from the selection. But I did get something else to make up for it." Frost gives her the cupcake and she looks at him with a look that says Thank you this is the best thing ever "Thanks Frost, you don't know how bad I think hospital food is." She says trying to say calm and cool. It is then Frost notices all the cards RD got, all of them being Get Well Soon cards with a number of varieties of others. "I know a lot of ponies like you Rainbow, but it's early in the mourning, I wouldn't have expected for you to get this many visitors" Rainbow knows what he is getting at straight away. "You can say that again. but apart from you, I've only have 2 other visitors, and you can probably guess, who I got all these from" Pinkie starts giggling "Well, nothing says Get Well Soon than 22 of them" Frost Facehoof's big time. "So anyway I came here to see how you was... And to try and get to know you better" The three of them talk for hours. About things like the pranks they pulled yesterday, RD is mixture of jealously (because she wasn't there and would have joined in) and joy (because of the actual pranks), and finally surprised (that most of them were Frost's idea). After this topic they moved on to other things like what RD and Pinkie were like as fillies, what they did, who they got their Cutie Marks and so on. They stayed away from Frost's past at his request, not ready to telling them yet. "And I was like oatmeal? ARE YOU CRAZY?" Pinkie says at the door opens and a tired Spike walks in, breathing heavily. "Frost..... Pinkie..... Twilight..... Letter...... Princesses...... Library....... Now" he says between gasps for air. They each say their goodbyes to RD and promising to let her know what it is about and to visit soon again. The trio of Pinkie, Spike and Frost head over to the library, to find that Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity are talking to Twilight. "Twilight whats this about, Spike only said a few choice words" Frost says, with Spike smiling sheepishly while rubbing his neck. Twilight looks to Frost "Well, the Princesses want to see you, and have invited us along. And there are carriages on their way to pick us up now" Twilight see's Frost about to panic "Don't worry, it's not about the pranks, or anything bad, it's a casual visit, so relax." This does the trick and Frost calms down and takes a seat. Kock Kock Kock The group looks towards the door. Spike goes and answers the door. Once he does, he opens the door fully to let in a royal guard. "Princess Twilight, the carriages are here for you and your friends, your highness" He finishes with a bow. Twilight nods and thanks the guard. The group start to walk out the door, Once Frost comes out of the library. He see's two of them, roughly the same size. As it turns out, one is for him and the other is for the mane 6 (minus Rainbow, but plus Spike). But Twilight and Pinkie join Frost to keep him company. Leaving Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Spike in the other carriage. Once they start to fly in the air, Frost grabs the end on the carriage for his life. "You okay Frost? You look like you have seen a ghost, and is going to be sick at the same time." Pinkie says "Yeah-h..... I'm just-t a little scared of heights" Frost says shaking. Twilight and Pinkie look at each other with concern, but look back to Frost with a smile, to try calm him down. "It's okay Frost, the carriages are enchanted with a spell, its almost impossible to fall out while in flying. And then the Pegasus flying are very good flyers. Also I wouldn't let you fall, neither would Pinkie" "Still I can't but think, what if..... I just hope we get there quickly" Twilight nods "Can you please go faster sirs?" Twilight asks the Pegasi "Yes your highness" They both answer, with that they fly at almost twice the speed, and the other does as well to keep at the same speed. It still takes 25 minutes or there around to get to the Canterlot, once they touch down just outside the Castle. Frost jumps out of the carriage and starts kissing the ground saying something about "Sweet, Sweet solid ground". Obviously this does cause a little crowd. Frost is blushing with a sheepish smile "Er... nice day where are have, I was just...... examine the solid around here, don't mind me... hehe" The crowd disperses, thankfully for Frost. Twilight walks next to Frost "Please try and reframing from doing that, This Princess has got a reputation to uphold" Saying sarcastically. The other ponies and dragon start walking into the castle, and Twilight again has to try and stop Frost from freaking out. Once in side the castle, Frost is awe struck, the details, the size and the "wow" factor of the castle are amazingly high. Although the castle could you some signs saying which way is which, its like a huge fricking castle maze. They are currently walking down a hall way, with guard on each side, not moving at all. The guard stops in front of them and tells them to wait here for the princesses. It doesn't take long and the door they are waiting outside of, in surrounded by a gold aurora, and it opens smoothly and not making a single sound. (That is a impressive to say the least, for something that big and heavy to move, without much effort and not causing any friction and also not a sound. It has to be perfectly balanced and placed on the hinges, anyway back to the story) The 6 Ponies and dragon walk into a massive hall, with stained colour glass with pictures on them on each side. There are white pillars going up on each side as well, perfectly alined to each other. A red carpet leads to some stairs and the throws, one being gold and the other blue. And Of course the two Alicron princesses sitting on them waiting patiently for their guests. "Hello my little ponies, and Spike. Its nice to see you again. And thank you for coming on such sort notice." Celestia says with a small smile. "Hello Princess Celestia, I hope it's for nothing bad" Twilight says going to hug her mentor "Neigh, It is not for anything Bad, We assure thou Twilight Sparkle" Luna says hugging Twilight "Indeed, we would like if you can give you inputs on the Gala preparations. There are almost done, and we thought you would be the best ponies for some input" Celestia carries on from Luna. Everyone hears a Gasp and turn around to see Rarity excited and trying not to faint. "What a honour. I shall not let you down, princesses, for my name isn't Rarity!" She says giggling like a school girl. "Yes, if you will follow Night Shift here, he will escort you to the hall" She says indicating to a guard, the groups starts to leave when Celestia speaks up again. "If it's not much trouble, I would like to speak to you Frost, and Twilight" The pair stop and look at each other. "Don't worry, you not in trouble" Chuckling Celestia says. The pair say their goodbye's to the group and walk over to the princesses. "Whats this about princesses?" Frost asks "Well, We have a proposition for thee." Luna says. "Huh" is all Frost says. "Well, seeing as you are the only one of your kind in Equestria, that kind of makes you the ambassador of your race, even if you never thought of yourself as one. And what with you a Alicorn as well...... Let me put it like this. Alicorns are naturally considered royalty by those who are not. But that is not true, only a Alicron with some kind of Title can become Royalty. Twilight became a Princess because she has the title of an element and is an Student of a Princess. And with becoming royalty you become stronger, yes you become stronger by becoming a Alicorn, but it is becoming royalty as well that drastically improves your power. And you have a Title of an ambassador..........." "So.... Your saying I'm royalty??" Frosts asks confused "But.... But I not really and ambassador and like you requested they can't know what I was and ..... and... and I don't know the first thing about being royalty and I'm not good with crowds." "You can decline if you want, but just think about it ok. And as for your fears, You will learn how to use manners and so on that royalty has to used by myself and Luna when we can. I know it's a big surprise to you, but please do think about it Frost." Celestia says. Frost nods, while looking down in thought. "Take as long as you like, and you can stay in the castle for tonight, as may you and the others Twilight." "Why thank you Princess" Twilight says with a smile. "You don't have to use Titles when talking to me or Luna anymore Twilight, your a princess a well remember" Celestia chuckles. Twilight and Frost leave the princesses and saying the goodbyes. Once outside the door, Frost tells Twilight he needs to be alone to think about it, Twilight understands and nods. Twilight is escorted to where the others are and Frost to where he will be sleeping for the night. Seconds slowly turn in minutes, minutes slowly turn into hours. Frost is laying on his bed for the night, even though its 7:04pm. "Pro's; I will have people doing things for me, although that would probably get annoying after a while, I can go anywhere I want, and do things I would be able to before. Con's; I will be judged every second, have people trying to get on my good side for favours, also with that the snobbish kind trying to become a (fake friend) of mine, I will have to do speeches in front of crowds, I will be treated differently... And i don't think i can do this....." Frost says out loud, getting up and getting the drink of water left on the table near by. He takes a swig. "I not been here long and already being made a Princess or king. I just don't know why they would want me as one" He thinks to himself. Going back to bed, he looks at the time and its 10:51pm. Frost decides to sleep and on it and maybe he can decided in a dream or something. Frost wakes up to darkness and cold, looking around he see's bright lights all around him. "They kind of look like stars.... But how! How can i be in space, there is no air to breathe, and on top of that, how did i get here?" "Because this is your Dream Conscious Landscape. May I ask why is it space?" A female voice says behind him, looking around he see's princess Luna. "I don't know what you mean?" "Well while in sleep, when somepony is not having a dream so to say, they go to plane that relax's them or makes them happy. For some is in a field in summer, and for others its family." "Hmm.... Maybe its because I always like space or rather night. It's just calmer and peaceful, and then there are the stars, moon and so on. It very beautiful, I always looked at the sky when its night when I need to think." Luna is surprised by this, she hasn't met a single pony that their "Dream Conscious Landscape" is night or space, well not for at least a thousands of years. "Princess Luna are you ok?" She snaps out of her thought and nods, and happy tear runs down her cheek. "Were you serious about what thou said?" Frost nods, while sipping the tear away. Luna then proceeds to hug the life out of Frost. Even in a dream, well not technically, hugs are lethal. Especially from a Navy blue Princess that can go in and out of other ponies dreams and used to be evil. "Princess can I ask you a question?" Luna stops the hug and looks at Frost. "Why do you and Princess Celestia want me to... you know" "Do you want the honest reason?" Frost nods "Well, one reason is that. Well, being royalty we haven't got that many true friends. We have friends but it seems they only our friends because we a royalty. And we got the feeling you would be our friend even if we weren't. And other reason, is because of an event is to come. We cannot tell you what it is, and we are not 100% sure either." "So the two reason are a kind of a selfish one to be blunt and the other because of something thats not happened yet?" Luna nods "I don't know what to say to that. What if that event never happens and the only reason is because of a selfish need. And to answer you before, I would still be your friend, but would you me. I am an alien after all and you don't know who I really am, this has just complicated things more... urrggghh." "We understand, We shall leave thou alone to think" Luna says then fading and blending into space. Frost sighs "Ohh... what Am I going to do?" he asks out loud. Frost then slips into a dream, or rather a nightmare. Frost wakes up, he is laying on something hard. Opening his eyes, he see's a dark cold floor. Looking up he see's a metal bar door? Getting up and trying to open the door, even with all his might, he can even budge it, never mind open it. The room outside the room is in, is light up with a few torches on the wall. There is hay on the floor in the middle and what appears to be some dark red colour. Looking around he see's other rooms like his. Turning around he weight some white light coming from somewhere. Following the light, he comes across a small rectangle window with bars. Looking out of the small window and into the sky, he see's the moon and some yellow light surrounding it. "It just looks like a total eclipse" he thinks to himself. It then hits him like a tun of bricks. The room he is in is a cell, and that is in some kind of dark dungeon, and the moon is blocking out the sun. And the Red colour on the floor was probably dried blood. Running back to the door, he tries to see if there is anyone there with him. Calling out "Is there anypony there?" He doesn't get a answer. Suddenly a flash of lightning comes from outside lighting up the place brightly. And what Frost saw, will more than likely haunt him for the rest of his life. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Celestia, Luna, Big Mac, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell, Mr & Mrs Cake, Discord and a few others he has made friends with, are all there laying on the floor. Some have some limbs missing, others have their stomach pouring out onto the floor, Some are missing eyes and eyes as well. And each Unicorn, Pegasus and Alicorn are missing their horns and wings. All appear to be torn off or cut off. Discord, Luna and Celestia are missing their heads, and Discord is missing some limbs as well. And there are maggots and other insects and stuff, eating there way in and out of the bodies, and fly around them. The stench is one that could even turn the most smell senseless troll recoil, in disgust. Frost instantly throws up. "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry" Frost hears behind him, turn around he see's himself, curled up into a corner. His fur is covered on dried blood, he is missing a wing and he is in awful shape. "I didn't mean to do it, he made me do it.. .Yes he made me do it" The other Frost says. Frost slowly, walks up to the other Frost "What happened here?", The other Frost looks at him with a look that could scare anyone, even the devil. There is blood coming out of his eyes, nose and ears, there is a deep cut going arose and into one. And the eye are soulless and wanting to kill. "He made me do it, If i didn't he would of killed me and worse." Is all the other Frost can say before the door to the dungeon opens. In walks a Black unicorn stallion with a red horn. He is wearing a red cape made for a king. And is wearing armour. He is almost as tall as Frost. He walks into the dungeon and walks over to the other Frost, and walking straight through Frost. "You are coming with me!" Is all he says in a deep voice, h then proceeds to drag the other Frost in his magic, while the other Frost tries to stop himself even with a missing hoof and his teeth. But its to no avail, once pass the dungeon door the door shuts with a very loud bang. It is not long before Frost can hear an in-human scream of pain. Frost covers his ears trying to block it out. But the screams are too loud to block out. This goes on for what seems to be like for ever, then the scream suddenly stop. After a few minutes Frost can hear hoof steps coming form the other side, getting closer and closer. The door to the dudgeon open and in trots The black stallion from before, dragging what appears to be a headless, male's alicorn's body. Its is missing is front right leg completely, and the Black Unircorn seem's to be chewing on something. A piece of flesh falls from his mouth "You did well Frost, but no one is allowed to live but me. But I will give you this, you taste quiet good". With that he throws the lifeless body into the cell with Frost. He then seems to look directly at Frost, this sends a shiver up Frost's spine. But thankfully he turns around and starts walking away. But he then stops and looks towards Frost again. "Don't think because you're dreaming I can't see you!" With that Frost is engulfed in a red aura and is thrown towards the Black Unircorn. He has his mouth wide open, you could fit a car in there. Frost is flying toward his mouth , screaming and is about to go in, but Then nothing but darkness Frost wakes up and shoots straight up in a cold sweat. His heart is beating that shouldn't be possible, his mind is racing, that even RD would be impressed by. But then he starts to clam down, and so does his heart and mind. "Why do I feel so scared?" Frosts asks out loud. But he will never know why. Outside his window, is A Navy blue Alicorn floating in the air. "Rest Frost, you will never remember that dream. Because if you do, you will die from fright." Luna horn is glowing and Frost goes back to sleep, once he is, Luna leaves the Alicorn to sleep. Chirp, chirp, chirp Frost awakes to the sound of birds singing in the background. He has completely forgot about the dream he had last night. He only feels more to become a Prince for some reason, he has no idea why. But he has made up his mind never the less, getting up and going to the bathroom to shower and the like. After he is done, he walks out the door to his room and asks the guards were his friends are. The guard leads him to a dinning room where his friends are along with Discord and the other princesses, and two ponies her has never met before. One is a tall muscular white unicorn, with a blue mane, and is wearing a red uniform, and has a shield and like Twilight has stars or something surrounding the central piece, in this case a shield. The other is a light Pink Alicorn, with a dark pink, purple and a cream in her mane. Her cutie mark is a diamond shaped heart or would Crystal be a better word Frost thinks. "Hello you must be this Frost i've been hearing about a lot recently" The white Unicorn says "I'm Prince Shining Armour, and This" he points to the light pink alicorn who speaks up. "And I'm Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but you can just call me Cadence" Frost is about to bow, but Cadence stops him with a hug. "Not that I'm trying to be rude or anything, but why are you two here?" Frost asks "Well, they are hear is you decide to accept our offer" Celestia says. Frost nods and looks to Discord "Hi Discord its nice to see you again. And same again, not that I don't enjoy your company, which I do. But why..." But Discord stops him "Why? Can't I visit my friends from time to time without needing a reason other than I want to." "Fair enough...... And on that note, Celestia, Luna can I talk to you for a minute please, in private." The Alicorn's nod and in a flash off light they are teleported to some room Frost hasn't seen before. Its like the bedroom he was in, only bigger and more luxury to it. "This is my bed chamber Frost... Now you wanted to talk." Celestia says "Err.... Yes... Yes I did. I have made up my mind and I want to......."
Chapter 1 - The Awakening (Edited)Josh was awoken from his peaceful dreaming by birds tweeting, not to far from him. His bed felt a little different for some reason. Trying to brush it off and to get back to sleep, he got in a more comfortable position, which for some reason was on his stomach, he would question why later, but dream land was just too inviting for him to think clearly. It was then he felt something prod at his side, he waved sleepily and moaned for it to go away, he tried to go back to sleep only for another prod followed by another, groaning josh mumbled "Go away, i'm tired" only to receive another prod. Finally annoyed enough to see who it was and how they got in his room, he opened his eyes and tried to give whoever had woken him the look of “go away or feel my wrath”, but to his surprise he heard a small giggle. "Sorry mister, I was just seeing if you're okay, and wanted to know why you were sleeping in a field" a female voice said. "Yes i'm fine, but what do you mean field and how did you get into my room and for that matter my house." "Did somepony get drunk last night and fell asleep here?" She said in a mocking tone. "And I assure you we are not in your house." Josh laughed and rubs his eyes. "Look lady just get......." It was then the sleeping effect wore off, and Josh had noticed where he was. He was in a field more like a meadow of yellow flowers. "What the... how did i get here?" "Oh my you must have been really drunk, but don't worry i know what will help, here" she said placing a muffin in front of Josh's face. Josh was surpassed by this and finally looked up to see a horse? The horse was kind of small to be a horse, so maybe a pony? Anyway she, Josh assumed it was a she by the way it looked, she has a grey coat and blonde mane and yellow eyes. "Thanks who ever you are and where ever you are for that matter..." he said looking around for someone. He saw the pony giggle "Well your welcome mister but I'm right here" she says in a happy tone. Josh looked towards the horse "Where because I can't see anyone?" he said with a bit of anger in his voice. "Oh my gosh, you are not blind are you? Oh i'm so sorry if you are!" The pony said with a frown on her face. "But...but...how....WHAT!!!" Josh screamed "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON! SINCE WHEN COULD HORSE'S TALK AND HAVE MUFFINS!" The horse laughed "Well I see somepony has a sense of humour, and just so you know, some ponies would take offence to you calling them horse's mister, anyway I've got to go, hope i see you again, bye" she said while waving and FLYING!? Off in a direction to a town. "WHAT THE FUCK!!!!!" josh screamed at top of his lungs, the people in that town probably heard him. "Okay.. Please tell me that I'm seeing illuminations and in a mental hospital having a breaking down" It when then josh looked at his body, or should i say new body. Josh let a very loud scream, to say he was freaking out would be an understatement. He need a bag soon, he was hyperventilating and if he didn't calm down soon he would faint, he looked around frantically he saw the world around him going dark until he fell to the ground with a loud and audible THUMP! Josh woke up a few hours later, in the same field from before. Getting up slowly, trying to stand on his legs or rather hind legs, he wobbled a lot and fell down not too soon later. Opening his eyes and focusing on his hand or rather hoof, he stared at it for minutes if not a hour, until it started to sink in. "Why me?" he asks no one in particular, putting his hooves to his head, he started to cry quietly. After around 30 minutes Josh calmed down and started to compose himself. "Okay josh, pull yourself together, there no point in panicking now. You need to find some help and get somewhere to sleep." He was trying to pep talk himself but it wasn't working, sighing he got up and stood on all fours. "This is more difficult than it looks... okay one foot in front of the other, or is it hoof.. What ever...lets do this!" Josh tried to walk, unfortunately he felt like Bambi trying to walk for the first time. He kept at it till the sun was about to set in the sky. Panting from exhaustion josh sat down to catch his breath, it was then that he decided to take a proper look at himself. He had a silver coat and white tail with two stripes of blue going through it, and he had silver wings. "WINGS?! I HAVE WINGS! OHH... MY.....GOD!" It bothered him that he didn't notice it before. ‘this is so weird’ he thought to himself. Its hard to explain how it feels like having wings, its like explain what its like having fingers to these ponies, you just don’t know who to explain it, you have nothing to compare it to. Anyway its like having another set of arms but you move them up and down with a muscle thats in your back. Its starts to get dark, so josh puts away the wings file for later. "Hmm maybe someone or somepony in that town over their can help me" josh said to himself, and with that he headed towards the town. Walking down the dirt road John saw a sign just a head of him with writing on it. Getting closer to the sign, you see the so called writing and its in a language you never seen before. "Great that means they probably speak a different language, this is going to go down well. Erm hello, me speak no you, me from other world, me no harm you" he said with sarcasm. But then the writing starts to change before his eyes, into.... english. ‘Okay that just creepy right there’ he thought, ignoring the fact that it just changed and that he was seeing weird things today, he read the sign. “Welcome To Ponyville! Population 175.” Walking into the town, the first thing Josh noticed was that the ponies here are probably half the size he is, and hasn't seen a male yet. ‘maybe they only have one gender here that or all the males are doing something. And why are they that small or is it because males are just bigger than females’ Josh thought to himself. It was then that he noticed that the ponies were giving him weird looks and staring at him, stopping whatever they were doing in the process. Josh never liked people or rather now ponies staring at him, it just made him feel uncomfortable. Josh then heard something he wasn't expecting, a female voice humming a tune, locating the sound he traces it to a pink, a very pink pony bouncing up and down. She kept coming towards him, until she bounces right onto his face. Landing on her haunches, she rubs her head and looks up to what to see what she had bumped into. Josh was smiling sheepishly "Erm hello..." he didn't have time to finish as she jumped into the air staying there for few seconds, somehow with pure shock of her face and gasping audibly and then she disappeared leaving a pink cloud of dust where she once was. To say josh was confused was an understatement. "Was it something i said?" He said out loud to no one in particular. "No, she is just like that when she meets somepony new. So don't take it to heart, and trust me you'll understand why soon." A new voice said behind Josh, turning around he saw a purple pony, with violet eyes, wings and a horn. ‘Great what do i call her a pegacorn’ Josh thought to himself sarcastically. "Hello i haven’t seen you before your highness, i'm Princess Twilight Sparkle, but you can just call me Twilight, and that pony you saw was Pinkie Pie." "Erm hello twilight was it?" she nodded "Ok hello twilight.....Wait did you say you were a princess?" She nodded again, Josh quickly bowed "Im sorry I didn't know, please forgive me!" He said with panic in his voice. What happened next surprised him. He heard Twilight giggle "Its ok you didn't know, and besides it looks like your royal as well, sorry i didn't catch your name....." She said dragging it out to sign that she wanted his name. Without even thinking josh said. "Oh, its Frost Winter!" She smiled and nods ‘Why did i just do that? Well, looks like I'm going to have to stick with it now, unless i want to end up in a dungeon or something for lying to royalty, wait she said i look like royalty, what did she mean by that?’ He thought to himself. "You said i look like royalty, sorry but what do you mean by that?" She looks like a cat caught in the night sneaking some food. "Oh i meant nothing by it...i mean....er......’She coughs to get her composure back.’ Sorry what i meant was seeing as you are a alicorn and all." she finished with a smile. "An Ali what now?" "An Alicorn, you know has both wings and horn and by nature royal." She said with a hint of confusion on her face. Josh looked to the window next to them and lo and behold he had a horn as well, its took all that josh had not to start freaking out again. She noticed the panic that he had on his face. "Erm are you okay mister frost?" Josh decided not to tell her the whole truth just as a precaution but he came up with something, it's not 100% true but it will do for now. "Yeah I'm ok, I'm just kind of lost....hehe." He laughed sheepishly. "Lost? where are you trying to go, if you don't mind me asking?” ‘She saw the look of confusion on his face.’ “Okay can you tell me where you are from then, maybe we can ask for help from there. ‘i gave her the same look.’ Okay.....can i ask you this, can you remember anything apart from your name?" She was thinking that because he look like he was surprised to be a alicorn, didn't know what one was, and that they are normally royalty, that maybe he had memory loss. Josh was thinking it over, should he tell her he didn't remember or that he is an alien from another world in a alicorn or whatevers body. "Erm sorry but I don't really remember anything." She has a mixture of sadness and sympathy on her face. "Oh i’m sorry mister Frost, would you like to come with me, i know somepony that might be able to help you." Josh nodded and she smiled back. Josh followed her to a big tree in the town, a very big tree. It had a sign next to what appeared to be a door saying "Golden Oak Library." The door itself was red, with a candle on it, there were windows placed around the tree trunk with bushes here and there around the tree. She opened the door and walked in, and invited Josh in. He had to duck a little to get in. Once he was in Josh looked at his surroundings, he wasn’t expecting it to be this big inside, the walls were covered in books, and there was a stairway and just off that was the kitchen. Josh's little exploration was cut short by a new voice coming from upstairs. "Twilight did you get any gems while you where......whoa who's the big guy?" "Spike this is Frost Winter he lost his memory so i brought him here so i could help him. I need you too take a letter please, Dear Princess Celestia i found a new alicorn today, he has lost his memory and is lost, please reply as soon as you can, Your faithful student Twilight sparkle" Spike finished his writing and rolled up the piece of paper he seemingly got from nowhere, puts a seal on it and then, breathes fire on it! Josh's eyes go wide from seeing this, but luckily for him neither of them were looking at him at the moment. Spike came down to greet the new guest when suddenly a bright flash of light appeared in front of the baby dragon. The trio shielded their eyes from the sudden flash of light, when they look to see what happened, there standing in front of spike is a white Alicorn, with a few choice colours in her mane, she was roughly the same height as josh, but the thing josh noticed was her mane, somehow it was moving like there was a breeze and josh couldn't even feel a little one. The new pony looked at josh with the best poker face he has ever seen. Then she smiled "Hello, so you are this new alicorn twilight mentioned?" Josh nodded. "Yes, hello i’m Frost Winter and you are?" He asks, to hear twilight gasp. "I'm Princess Celestia Co-ruler of Equestria it’s nice to meet you Frost. Twilight told me in her letter that you have lost your memory, I'm sorry to hear that. I'm also sorry to say there is no spell that can help somepony in your situation, that is if you really did have memory loss." ‘Ohh she's good, to good’ josh thinks. But josh had a mixture of shock and fear on his face now. Twilight turned to him "You don't have memory loss? so you lied to me!?" Celestia though helped josh out. "Don't worry Twilight he has a good heart, i can see that in his eyes. But the question is who are you Frost?" Celestia noticed that Josh was about to panic and stepped in before he did. "Its ok we won't hurt you, but it would be best if you told us the truth" Celestia looked at Josh and her horn started to glow and then a beam of light was fired directly at him, Josh held his arm or legs up to shield himself, waiting for pain or something. But it never came, he looked back to Celestia who was holding a hoof to her mouth giggling quietly. Then she spoke up "The spell I just put on you, lets me know if you're lying or not, so I wouldn't try if I were you." Josh sighed and looked down "The whole truth?" he asked, Celestia just nodded. So josh told them about what has happened to him from the car crash to waking up in the field to the moment he was found by Twilight. After he finished his story, he looked around to the faces of the two princesses and spike, Spike looked like he was shocked and something Josh couldn't quite put his finger on, or rather hoof. Twilight looked shocked and maybe a little excited, and Celestia as from before the same poker face. "Thank you for telling the truth Frost" Celestia said with a small smile on her face.
Chapter 2 - A Dream To Remember (Unedited)"Thank you for telling the truth Frost" Celestia says with a small smile on her face. "I... You..... Another world..... I" Twilight says confused "I think i broke her, Celestia... hehe" Frost says sheepishly Celestia can't help but smirk at the comment. Spike snaps out of his one person staring contest, and notices Twilight condition. Shaking his had a few times, he walks pass the purple Alicorn, and up to Frost. Looking up to him, nonchalantly say's "Don't worry about here, she's just rebooting. It's actually quiet simple to do it, if you know how. Especially if you want some ice cream. Anyway I'm spike, its nice to meet you Frost, sorry i was looking at you". "Its ok, its not every day you get to meet an alien that has been changed into a Alicorn" Frost says shrugging "Well it seems that everything is ok here. Spike when Twilight Reboots can you give here this please". Celestia levitates a scroll to spike which he takes. "Yes of course Princess Celestia". The white alicorn nods at spike and turns to Frost "I hope the next time we meet is under better circumstance. It was a pleasure to meet you, however I most be off now, so till we meet again Frost Winter the human". She gives a slight bow to them and takes her leave, leaving the two boys with a broken Alicorn. GRUMBLE The two almost jump at the sudden sound. Looking at each, spike smiles sheepishly "Guess i'm hungry", to only hear Frost's stomach do the same only louder. "Well we better get something, do you like spaghetti Frost?" Frost nods and the two head into the kitchen, talking about random things. "Huh... What happened?" Twilight says finally after coming back to reality. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "So what is it you want to report?" Asks a dark figure "We are process along quiet quickly, it will only be a few months before we are fully ready. Now like you said, i've hold my end of the margin, so you do your's" Another taller black figures says, with the eyes glowing green every now and then. "What don't you trust me, oh i'm hurt by that my queen. But here you are" With that a portal opens up and something falls out. The portal shuts immediately. The tall black figure runs up to the object and gasp's in shock. "What have you done to her?!" The figure shouts "Well, i need someone to get me some drinks and so on. But she kept on disobeying, so i had to teach her some manners." The tall figure is about to attack, but the other figure spots it by putting up a red magical barrier between them. "My my, i never thought you were that close. Even if she your kin, however, try something like that again. And i promise the rest of them, won't be as healthy as this one." The figure gives out an evil chuckle. "YOU MONSTER!" "You flatter me, but be gone, i have some errands i want to do." The figure is laughing now and disappears into the shadows. --------------------------------------------------- BACK TO PONYVILLE ------------------------------------------------ It's been two days since Frost met Princess Celestia and told her the truth. He is currently been sleeping since then, mainly because getting a new body takes a lot of energy from you and the fact that he tried to do a simple spell, but it back fire on him. Twilight and spike are upstairs in the living room, talking about things, mainly the new "roommate" thats sleeping in the basement. "Why can't i stay in bed twilight?" Spike asks with a hint of anger "Because its 11am and it's not right to stay in bed all day" Twilight says still reading the book she is reading "But Frost has been in bed for past two days!" Spike retorts back "But with what he has been through so far, I'm not that surprised. However i hint some jealousy in you voice spike" she says with a smirk "Yes well, you know dragons like to sleep a lot" spike says with his arms folder and with a pout Twilight smiles at her assistant "Anyway come on, we have to get ready for this spell i want to try out." Spike moans "Yes oh your highness, would you like anything else?" he says with sarcasm "Why yes a drink of cold water would be nice" she retorts back with a smile. Then they hear screaming coming from the basement, they immediately stop what they are doing and rush downstairs ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "Come on you, get out of the car!" A male voice says whilst opening the door. A small boy with white hair jumps out of the car and onto the pavement, whilst hold a common light brown ready bear. It's missing its rich eye and left ear, and a few stitches here and there, to say its seen better days would be the truth. The boy stops to wait for two adults, one being a tall man with brown hair, dressed in a blue suit with a brown over coat. And the woman with blond hair and she is wearing red shirt and long grey trousers. The two adults grab the boys and almost drag him to a big old building, above the door is a sign, Josh is the right age to read it, but he has trouble reading at this point in time. It says, "Jackson Vill Orphanage" it big gold-ish grey. The group walk inside, its inside are boring and plan, but well clean. The floor is a dark brown wood, the walls have the same colour skirting board that goes half way up the wall and above that it's painting a cream colour. They walk down the hallway, where they are met by a door with the writings of "Manager" on the door, and a small play area to the right of it next to a window. The two adults leave the boy at the play area and knock on the door, a few seconds late the door opens to a bit over the weight woman, wearing black and white poke a dot shirt and grey trouser suit bottoms. She stands a side for the two adults to walk in, then she looks at the boy smiling, but just for a second her eyes turn red and her teeth turn sharp, and there appears to be fire on her shoulders. This frightens the boy, he falls to the fall and lands on his rear, not taking his eyes of the woman. Then she turns and walks into the room, where the two adults went, shutting the door behind here. The light from outside the window starts to dim, and its closing on night it slows down to a crawl. The door opens and two adults walk out with smiles on there faces. "Don't worry we will take good care of him" the woman with the poke a dot shirt says with a evil tone and grin. The two adults start walking to the exit leaving the boy, he starts to run after them, but the woman behind him stops him with a rope. The two adults shout back to him "We don't want you anymore, you little brat, have fun here" they start to turn on fire, with a red tail coming out of the clothes and their skin turns red as well. The boy looks behind him and the woman with the rope as turn into some sort of golem, grinning white sharp razor teeth, the woman starts to pull him towards her, licking her lips, the closer he gets, the bigger she gets, with an even more sickening smile. The room around here turn to flames and they get bigger as well. The boy turns and tries with all his might to get away, screaming in pain and trying everything but its to no avail, he only slows down the rate he is going backwards. "NOO PLEASE DON'T LEAVE ME HERE, I PROMISE I'LL BE GOOD, HONEST!! I PROMISE!!!!!" The boy screams at the top of his lungs, with blood starting to come out of his mouth, to the right of him, there is a glass wall that wasn't there before, with a small room in it. And banging on the window is a man with white hair, they would like identical if it weren't for there age and height difference. The man is also shouting "NOOOO!!!". The room and everything starts to fading into nothing and darkness. "NOOOO!!!" Frost shouts out whilst sitting upright straight away in a cold sweat. He is gasping for air, with sweat in buckets dripping down from him onto the bed. The door suddenly slams open with a loud bang, then almost immediately in run twilight and spike, with worried looks on their faces. Frost looks to them, still trying to get air, twilight and spike look around for anything. But after a few seconds they turn to frost and ask "what happened?". Calming a little, and his breathing gradually slowing, he looks to the pair and with a shame look on his face he says "Sorry i just had a bad dream" "A bad dream... A BAD DREAM!!" Twilight shouts "I THOUGHT YOU WERE BEING KILLED OR SOMETHING!" Frost is lowing him self in tot he bed, humans might see things that ponies would dream of, like killing each other and other bad things. But an angry Twilight is something to be feared. With a yelp and lowing himself more, he is doing a very good impression on Fluttershy. Twilight see's this and sighs lowering her head a bit "Sorry, you had me worried there. And even though we know each other for three days, well one technically and the other two with you asleep. We are kind of friends, well at least it is that for me." Frost tries to clam the situation more "Sorry Twilight, its just that dream felt so real." Twilight looks at frost and a lot more calmer face she asks if he would want to talk about it, but to her disappointment he doesn't. "Sorry, I'm just not ready and i don't want to just yet"
Chapter 3 - Adventure, Apples And Surprise (Unedited)It's the mourning after Frost's nightmare, and Frost understandably had trouble with sleep that night. So when mourning roll'ed on by, the Alicorn was quick to get up and try all he might to forget the dream he had late yesterday. Slowly opening the door to the living room, he see's that it's empty. (Spike and Twilight must be sleep still) he thought to himself. Walking into the kitchen and opening the fridge, its packed full with food. Taking a few things out, he begins to make breakfast, himself and the other residents. He starts by making himself a simple salad; lettuce, tomatoes, salad cream and the like. After he is done, he raps it and puts it in the fridge to keep cool while he does prepares breakfast for Twilight and Spike. He starts by making the mixture for dough, after its ready.He leaves it to one side. Chopping up some vegetables, he grabs a bottle of tomato sauce and puts it next to the dough. He carries on by grating some cheese. After that he cleans the knife's, chopping boards and so on. Next he uses a rolling pin to flatten the dough to a curtain level, once happy, he spreads on the tomato sauce. Laying on the cheese, he then sprinkles the vegetables on with ease. Putting the meal in the oven, he uses the timer so he won't forget. Washing the rest of the stuff he used, he walks into the living and plops onto the sofa. Piking up the book on the side table that twilight suggested he read, he left of were he was last. Daring Doo walks down the hall, coming up to a chamber, in font of her is a pattern floor of gold. And at last she is face to face with the sapphire stone. Smiling and is looking at the statue with glee. She is about to walk onto the floor but stops herself, almost tripping in the process. She looks around to see holes in the walls, all around the golden floor. Looking down she see's a stone, observing the stone, she gathers its the right size and keeps over the floor. Once the stone stops skipping across the floor, it stops on a random pattern picture of Vulture. The pattern suddenly drops a few inches into the ground, and it sets of the trap. About 20 arrows fly across the room and hit and stick into the wall on the other side. Daring is a bit shocked, but not to much. She looks at were the arrows had penetrated the wall. Then turning and looking at the pattern closure, she can see creature like Timberwolves, Tigers, Vultures and so on. "Hmm there must be a pattern here, what do all these animals all have in common?" she ask her self out loud "Ah ah, these creatures are predators! expect" looking around see she's a picture of a Rat "RATS!" Putting her hoof gingerly on the pattern of the rat, once on the pattern. She is sweating, from maybe her doom from arrows. After a few seconds she opens one of her eyes and looks down. Nothing has happened, giving out a sigh of relief. She looks for another rat pattern and spots it quickly. Jumping over the other patter she lands on it. She continues to do this with agility of a cat, doing flips and so on. Until she is past the pattern trap. Looking behind her, she gives a huge smile of pride, climbing the steps to where the Statue is placed on a pillar. She takes off her hat and looks at the statue in awe. Putting her hat back on, she looks around the statue for and traps could possibly be there. Looking above the statue at the light thats coming through, she shakes her hoof across the light. Wiping sweat from her forehead, bitting her lips, rubbing her hooves, licking her lips in anticipation of finally getting the Sapphire Stone after all these years. She quickly grabs the statue in her mouth and backtrack away from the pillar. Placing the statue in her hat and putting it on her head, she can't help but smile at this point. She is about to walk off when she hears a weird noise, stopping from walking off, she looks back. Confused with the small cylinder rising from the centre of the pillar, it suddenly drops and the temple starts to shake. The walls and ceiling start crumbling, sand starts flowing in, the floor gives way to a pool of lava. Backing up each step as the lava starts to rise, and the big pillars at each side of the chamber starts to fall into the pool of lava. Jumping on the pillar that held the Statue, she looks around frantically for a way out. She is out to give up until, two large pillars fall and stop each other from falling into the lava. And the give a way out, with the hole from which the light was coming in from before. If only she can reach them, looking around she see's another pillar stuck in a 70ish degree angle, using this pillar she can maybe reach the two pillars and get to her freedom. Jumping for the pillar she lands in the middle, but the pillar is starting to fall, rushing and jumping from pillar to pillar to finally makes it to the two pillars. They too start to give way, looking up, she bends down, and which all the strength she has, she jumps as height as she can. She is almost there, getting closer with eat millisecond. Then she grabs the bit off the material that makes the hole with her mouth. Looking down at the lava one last time, she pulls here self up. she is about to pull herself up fully until and eruption of hot air, send her flying into the air. She is thinking that this is her last. She lands with a hard thump on the ground, the Statue lands right in front of her, as does her hat. BANG!!! She looks up to she her arch enemy, the one she dislikes the most. The one and only..... DING "Oh its done already?" Frost says out loud, giving out a sigh "I was getting into it then." He puts a bookmark on the page he is on and shuts the book and puts it back on the side table. He walks into the kitchen while talking to himself "That book series does remind a lot of One back home, i wonder if Twilight would be interested in that". Turning the timer off, he grabs some oven mitts, opens the oven door and pulls out the meal. Shutting the door and turning off the oven and placing the hot trying back in the oven to cool off with the oven. He grabs some plates and a knife to cut it into pieces ready to eat. It is at this point that Twilight and Spike come downstairs, tempted to much but the aroma of the meal Frost has made. They turn from the stairs and come into view of frost "Good mourning you two, i thought i say thank you for letting me stay here, by making a dish from my world." Spike looks at the meal with glee, Twilight too has a smile on her face. "So what is this meal called?" she asks genuinely "What you don't have pizza here?" he asks with confusion "Well we do now" Spike says Frost smiles at spike. Going to the fridge he grabs his salad and returns to the table. "Are you not having this with us Frost?" Twilight asks. Frost only shakes his head "Well it's your loss, it looks fantastic". Spike and Twilight take a bite and give out a "Hmm" in approval. Frost giggles at this "Well I'm glad you like it, it's one of the most favourite dishes of my world. It's not the most complex though, but plan and simple is better some times." "So what are you doing today Frost?" Spike asks with a mouth full, Twilight is quick to give a tab behind Spike's ear. "Spike don't talk with a mouth full, its rude. Anyway Frost do you have any plans today?" Frost shrugs at this "Don't know, i not meet anyone apart from you two and Celestia. But i kind of want to meet some more people ... err ponies.... what ever you know what i mean." Twilight nods "I agree, its about you got out of the library, you don't want to gain weight no do you... err no offence" "None taken.... Sooo, Have you got anyone in mind?" "Well, the best place to start would be applejack, because she isn't one to judge on appearance". (Well, apart from Zecora) Twilight thinks to herself. "Ok i think i'll start with her then, Applejack is a female right?" "Of course she is a female!" Twilight says quickly back, with a hint of offence "I didn't mean any offence Twilight, its just that Applejack sounds like it could be both for females and males is all." "Well, okay. Anyway i was thinking of seeing her myself, so if you want, i can walk with you over there." Twilight ask Frost "That would be nice" He says with a smile So the trio get ready to head over to the apple farm. Once there are close to the farm, they spot Applejack apple bucking some tree's. Frost asks twilight what she is doing. "Err Twilight what is applejack doing?" "Apple Bucking, why?" "You did say Bucking then didn't you?" Twilight nods "Oh ok, but why is she doing that, and the baskets around the tree won't fall into them, so she would just have go round picking them up." To prove him wrong, Applejack gives a tree a bucking and all the apples fall into the baskets. Frost was flabbergasted "But.. How.. Thats.... Impossible ...." Twilight chuckles at her friend. "Okay can you explain how she did that? She doesn't have a horn, so no magic. And i know for curtain those apples should of done that." "Well, at first I thought that, but Applejack told me its because it's not just the way she kicks the tree, but the technique. I found out that it creates a vibration that the apples on the edge of the tree beaches that are effected but it the most. The vibration not only shakes them but points them inward, so they place the baskets near the trunk, and the apple simply fall in." "Have i ever told you are smart Twilight?" Twilight giggles at the comment. Once they are close enough, Applejack waves Twilight over. "Howdy Twilight what can I do you for?" She says with a wink "Hello Applejack, I was just show Frost here around the farm, and was looking to introduce you to him." AJ looks to the side of Twilight and see's a silver Alicorn, jumping and the sight and bowing immediately "Whoa nelly, beg ya pardon, your highness". She only gets a giggle from the trio. Looking up with a bit of confusion to Twilight, she explains that Frost isn't royalty, but leaves out that he's an alien and etc. "I'm mighty sorry for thinking y'all royalty and all, Mr Frost" "Don't mention it Applejack, I'm not that surprised. Anyway do you think I could help around the farm? I need some kind of work out, so why not this?" Applejack looks at Frost, squinting her eyes "Well, if y'all can handle the hard work, then I don't see a problem with it. Y'all would be payed for the work ya do of course" "Thank you Applejack and i will take you on that offer. So what will i be doing?" Frost asks "Well, have a go at apple bucking, try this tree here. Just get ya self positioned right, put your weight on y'all front hooves and let them have it". Applejack simply explains. "Erm ... okay ... i'll try" Frost says with a small gulp. Doing as Applejack said, once his back hooves touch the tree, he is sent forward and lands face first in the mud. Applejack, Twilight and spike are rolling on the floor laughing, literally. Applejack tries to suggest maybe he was to near the tree trunk. "Don't use your fancy semantics to muddy the issue Applejack, I did it just fine. I think." Twilight and Spike only laugh a bit more and Frost's joke, but Applejack stops in her tracks and looks and Frost. "Well, how bout this, me and big mac will do the bucking and y'all can do the lifting, that ok for y'all?" "Okay, i suppose that would be better actually" Applejack nods at this "So it ok if I start today?" Applejack nods again. Once Twilight and Spike finally pull them selfs together, they say their goodbyes and leave. Like they agree Applejack does the bucking and Frost does the lifting. This goes on for the day they stop now again to get a drink or their breath back, but once 5pm comes along they stop. "Phew wee, this has been a good day, thanks for the help Frost" Applejack says with a smile. Frost is tired at this point and nods and smiles back. "Well, if y'all hungry you come have something to eat here, it's the least I can do. And before y'all start I won't take no for an answer." Seeing she won't budge on the matter, Frost gives in and accepts the invitation. Applejack and Frost each have a cart to pull along, it doesn't take long for them to reach the barn, they unhook them selfs and start to walk to the entrance of the barn house. Only to see a big red Pony with a Yolk around his neck. "Howdy Big Mac, finished plowing the fields?" "Eyup" Big Mac says in a low voice. Applejacks asks more question, getting the same one word answer. It is quiet amusing to Frost, and he thought he was a shy and quite one. They go inside and are met by a view of an old light green-ish mare making a feast fit for kings and queens nether mind normal people or rather ponies. "Howdy young'uns, I hope y'all have room." Turning she see's her family plus one "Howdy, Applejack who's ya strapping young coltfriend here?". At this Applejack blushes the same red as the apples on her cutie mark. "He's not mah coltfriend granny, he's just a friend tis all." Frost is to occupied with his surroundings to hear the conversation that the two farm girls are having. Their house reminds him exactly of the farmhouse Superman / Clark Kent live in the TV show "Smallville", just a little more room, what with them being quadrupeds, they need more run to turn and etc. He is slowly walking forward unaware of his surroundings until he feels something bump into him, or somepony. Looking down he see's a small filly; Yellow coat, red mane, and pink bow tied into the mane, and no cutie mark as of yet. She is rubbing her forehead with her hoof, with her eyes closed. "What did I hit?" she asks, opening her eyes and looking up. She finally spots Frost, and she pretty much had the same reaction as Applejack. Frost had to stop him self from Aww'ing at that moment, be he decided to have a little fun. "It's all right little one, do it again and I might have to uses my powers of royalty" He can see her panicking, Applejack, Big Mac are holding back a smirk with a hoof. "Am so sorry ya highness, I didn't see ya there, please forgive mah." She is looking to the floor at this point. With a evil smirk on Frost's face, he bends down and whippers "I think a little punishment is in order, say hello to the....... TICKLE MONSTER!" He quickly proceeds to till the filly, who is laughing like there is no tomorrow. "I.... GIVE.... I... GIVE.... PLEASE...... STOP!!" She says through laughs. Frost stops the tickle assault, and lets the filly calm down. "Hello, I'm Frost Winter, and no i'm not royalty, i was just messing with you". She looks up to him still trying to calm down, but after a while she clams down enough to say "Hello Frost Winter ...... I'm Applebloom .... Nice to meet ya" Still giggling here and there, and wiping a tear from her eye. Once Applebloom stops giggling they head over to the table where the other apple's are bringing over the food and setting it down. With a huge verity of foods available, Frost starts with a piece of apple pie. While they are eating, they talk about things like the farm, friends, family, events coming up and so on. As it turns out Equestria and Earth share quiet a few holidays, just with different names, for example Hearts and Hooves day is Valentines, Hearts Warming Eve is Christmas and Nightmare Night is Halloween. But the topic Applebloom is most interested in is, why Frost has no cutie mark yet. Obviously he doesn't tell her the truth, he just say's it just hasn't happened, and he doesn't need a cutie mark to be happy and have no meaning to life. After the feast each pony has a fully belly, but Applejack and Big Mac belly's, are bulging. Mainly because the food contest they had, Big Mac won by the crust of an apple fritter, Which his sister wasn't to happy about. Frost belly is full, just not sticking out, like the rest of them, well apart from Granny Smith as well. Frost looks over to the clock hanging on the wall and its 9:21pm. Saying his goodbye's, Applejack gives him his pay for the day and tells him he can come by anyway he wants, just let them know a head of time if he can. Frost takes the scenic rout, walking around a lake and walking around the town. The library comes into view, the lights are off and its dark inside. (They must be asleep) Frost thinks to himself. Opening the door and walking in, Frost looks for the light switch. He Finds the switch and flicks it on, he has to shield his eyes from the light, not being used to it as of yet. SURPRISE!!!!!! Frost jumps out of his coat, not literally but there you go. He is about to land on his back, till his face decides to help him stop by trying to grab onto the side table. And Frost's vision fades to black. Waking up with a throbbing of his head, he is might by a concern face of Twilight and the Pink pony he meet the first time he arrived who ran of somewhere soon as he said hello. "Wha.... What happened, and why does my head hurt?" Frost asks robbing his head. The pink pony begins to talk, he mane is now straight instead of puffy like last time. "ImsosorryIwantedtosurpriseyouwithasurprisepartyforbeingnewButIthinkitsurprisedyoutomuchandyoujumpandhityourheadandthetableandfellunconsciousIthoughtIkilledyou" She says at like thousand miles per hour. Frost looks at her confused as her to say it again but slower this time. Im soo sorry, i wanted to surprise you with a surprise party, for being new. But I think it surprised you to much and you jump and hit your head and the table and fell unconscious. I thought I killed you" This time she says with a small tear running down her cheek. Frost's heart almost breaks at the sight, almost. "Hey look at me.... "(lifts her head so they are eye to eye) "It's ok really, I love parties and all, just don't do that again. I also like surprises just not ones that almost scare me to death." She still is sad, but not as much, but he wants to cheer her up. "So why don't we go and have this party you threw for me?" At this her hair inflates somehow and she grabs him into what can only be described as a death tightening hug. The trio head downstairs to the party, with smiles on their faces. It is there Frost meets most of the town, a side from the apple family. The party lasts just past midnight, and the party goers head to their respected homes. Frost slumps on the sofa next to Twilight "That was one hell of a party, remind me to never drink that much again." Frost says, Twilight smiles and say's her goodnight's pleasantries and head of to bed. Frost sits there thinking of what has happened over the past week, (What a party) He thinks to himself. He falls asleep on the sofa not long after that.
Chapter 4 - Kindness, Chaos, Crusading & "Ruby"?? (Unedited)It has been two days after the surprised birthday party Pinkie Pie threw for Frost. Frost and Co spent yesterday recuperating from the huge hangover they all had. Today though, is going to change Frost for good, will it be for the greater good or evil. You will have to keep reading to find out :3 Spike is the first one up today, after doing his morning rituals, he walks downstairs to make breakfast for everyone. Today he is making a personal favourite of Twilight's "Scrambled Egg Tacos". (Here is the recipe for it Click Here) Spike has just made enough for 4 meals, the extra incase anyone wanted more. Soon as he puts the plates down and is about to wake the pair up, they both walk in saying in unison "Coffee...". Quickly turning on the coffee maker and putting in the required ingredients, it is not long before the coffee is ready to serve. Twilight takes her's with milk and cream, frost just milk. Spike grabs a glass of orange juice from the fridge, and hops onto his chair. The trio dig in and the two Alicorn let out a "Hmm" in approval. "Good as always Spike" Twilight says after swallowing a mouth full. "Yeah! You sure you've not got a cutie mark in cooking Spike?" Frost says Spike just waves the compliments off with a wave of his hand / claw. They all each clean their plates so to speak, leaving the forth to be rapt and put in the fridge for later. Spike goes and cleans the dishes, while Twilight and Frost talk to each other, mainly about their plans today. Frost is thinking of heading to see Fluttershy, he hasn't really met her yet and she was too scared to talk to him at the party, so yeah. And Twilight is going to see the Mayor of the town, to discuss some politics and stuff, that would bore us normal people really really fast. But Twilight still seems to be happy about it, (Maybe she is shorting out files or something, knowing her that would please her) Frost thinks to himself. Then something comes to Frost mind "So Twilight, can i ask why you don't want your Best friends to know about me. From what you told me they are the elements of harmony and can be trusted." "Well, its not that I don't trust them..... it's the opposite really. I think it would be better if they get to know you first, before we say Hey you know Frost, and how we said he is from Manehatten, well that isn't exactly true. The truth is he is an alien monkey like being, that came from another universe and isn't here to brainwash us or something" She says sarcastically. "And I thought I was supposed to be the paranoid one. Oh well, I see your point though. Anyway I'm off to Fluttershy's place, where is it again?" "It's at the edge of Ponyville and near the Forrest, you know it when you see it." Twilight says while lifting spike onto her back with her magic. "Oh okay.... Well, have fun with... Your... Politics and stuff" Frost says, while Twilight just rolls her eye's at him. Frost starts to walk to Fluttershy waving to ponies that wave and say hello to him. It takes about 20 minutes to find the place that Twilight was probably talking about. It's a small cottage on a small hill, with a bridge that goes over a small stream. If this was on earth he say it was a very green house, well, not exactly, it's not really painted green. Anyway, he walks over to the door and is about to knock and the door until her feels something hit his hoof. Looking down he see's a white bunny rabbit, he is confused when the rabbit points to the door and shakes its head. Giving out a quick snort, Frost knocks on the door, he hears some hooves on the other side, making their way to the door and the door opens slowly. A yellow Pegasus with a pink mane pokes her head out of the door, once she see Frost, she gives out a small yelp and shuts the door. "They weren't kidding when they said she was timid." Giving out a sigh, Frost knocks on the door lightly "Fluttershy it's ok, I'm not going to hurt you. I just want to get to know you is all. Please can I come in?" he says with the softest voice he can muster. This seems to do the trick and Fluttershy opens the door fully and signalling for him to come in with her hoof. Shutting the door behind him, Frost stops just after to speak with Fluttershy. "Um.. Take a seat on the sofa if you like... Thats is if you want to" Frost nods to Flutterhsy and sits on the sofa indicated. (How is she this cute, it should be impossible) he thinks to himself "Would you like some tea Frost?" she asks with her head slightly down and looking up to him. He nods and she goes into the kitchen, to make the drink. After a few minutes, a tapping hits his hoof, and he looks down to see the same bunny from before glaring at him. It is then Fluttershy walks in with the tea. "Angel Bunny! What have I told you about being nice to guests!" Getting a scolding from Fluttershy the bunny shrugs and bounced off somewhere. "Im sorry about Angel, he is a nice bunny once you get to know him" "It's okay Fluttershy, I've had to deal with worse" It is then, with a bright flash of light, a curtain god for chaos teleports in. (Speaking of the devil much lol) With Frost's mouth open agape, Discord notices the new pony, and with a smirk he says. "Why don't you take a picture, it last longer" With a snap of his tail, Frost's eyes flash, scaring Fluttershy in the process. A Photo then comes out of Frost mouth (Just like those old cameras where you take a picture and it comes out) and discord picks it up for him and shakes it. Once the picture is developed he hands it over to Frost. Looking at the picture, Discord is laughing and Fluttershy has jumped into the air scared from the sudden flash of light and noise. "Hahaha you should have seen your face, it was priceless! Here allow me." With another snap of his tail, another photo comes and of Frost mouth and doing the same thing shaking it. This time it is a picture of Frost with shock and fear on his face. Frost mouth is still open, looking from the picture to Discord, he tries to put together a sentence and fails, miserably. "How... Do... I... Flash... Photo.... Me... Huh" Snickering at the pony's shock, Discord sits on the sofa opposite Frost next to Fluttershy and grabs a cup of tea for himself. The two on the other sofa start talking to each other while Frost is still trying to comprehend what just happened, and who this new guy is. "Ok what just happened?" Discord looks at Frost with a smile "Well, you were looking at me for a while, so I was forced to do something to try and break the tension" It was then a small Discord appeared on the side table near the sofa with some font saying, "Tension". And the small Discord hit the Font with a sledge hammer, and it broke into very small pieces. Once that was done the small Discord and the pieces of the font disappeared as quick as the appeared with a flash of light. It was then Fluttershy tried to explain to Frost what happened and who this guy is. "Erm Frost this is Discord, and he is the god of chaos. He can do stuff like that....... But he doesn't mean anything offence or bad by it" She quickly says, trying not to offend Discord. "Erm okay, hello Discord I'm Frost its nice to meet you." "Hello Frost same to you. So did your parent like winter or something to call you Frost." It was then Discord turned it a ice version of himself. "Not really, but I can see your a Cool guy" Frost says with a smirk. Discord smirks back, while Fluttershy is talking to a brown bunny that is next to her. Discord changes back to his normal self and pull frost into a hug. "Oh I think we are going to get along swimmingly" With a flash of light, they are appear to be in some sort brown liquid, and its quiet hot. Discord appears to be doing lengths, while Frost is floating with Dingy's around his arms / legs, with a surprised look on his face. Looking up his see's a huge pony coming closer, with its mouth open. The pony is yellow with a pink mane a lot like Fluttershy, it then hits Frost like a ton of brick, Discord & Frost are swimming in Tea. Tea starts flowing into Fluttershy's mouth, and Discord & Frost are pulled in with it (With Discord raising his arms like he is on a Roller coaster), she closes her mouth and is going to swallow...... With another flash of light they appear back on the sofa. Discord is drying himself of with a towel. Frost looks over to Fluttershy and just hears a small gulp (OMG that could have been me, ok calm down Josh, just calm down), he thinks to himself. Once discord is dry, he looks over to Frost, who is still dripping wet of Tea. "Here allow me to help dry you off." With that 10 Hairdryers appear surrounding Frost and start to dry him. Frost looks over to Discord, with a bit of anger building. "DISCORD!!" with this the hairdryers stop, and Discord and Fluttershy look at Frost. "I know you said we were going to get along swimmingly, but you didn't have to teleport us into Fluttershy's Tea, I THOUGH I WAS GOING TO DIE!" Frost is angry to say the least, with steaming pouring out of his ears like a boiling kettle (You can guess how, or rather who idea it was). Fluttershy's face turns blue like she has seen a ghost, and she faints, and lands on the floor with a thump. At this Frost forgets his anger, and rush over to Fluttershy's side. "Flutterhsy you okay?" He asks checking her heart beat, it's okay He looks to Discord "Discord get help". Discord nods and with a flash he disappears. Suddenly the front door is slammed open, and two Discord's dressed into paramedic outfits rush in carrying a stretcher. They rush over to Fluttershy and put her on the stretcher, then another Discord walks in, this one wearing a white coat, and has a stethoscope around his neck. He checks Fluttershy, by using the stethoscope and does other checks giving off a few "Hmmhmm". Once he is done he turns to Frost "It's okay she has just fainted, I know she is a light pony but this is just ridiculous". Fluttershy starts to float up to the ceiling. Grabbing Fluttershy, Discord takes her to bed. He comes back out and walks over to Frost. "It's been fun, but its best if you go now, I'll let her know you said goodbye...... Frost the human" With a snap of his tail, Frost is teleported outside. Frost just decided to ignore Discord remark for now, until he can ask Twilight about it. Looking up at the sun, its in middle of the sky, so it's only around Lunch time (12pm). With a sigh, Frost starts walking down a random mud trail. Deep in thought, he doesn't notice the thing coming from behind him at high speed and what sounded to be like a moped engine sound. HEADS UP! A few voices shouted behind Frost. He jumps and quickly jumps to his side. The Ponies come to a stop by skidding across the floor and a scooter. (You probably know who it is already, and are thinking Oh Oh, RUN FROST RUN!) Once the dust settles, Frost looks towards the three figures he could see in the dust. Once he can see them, one is an orange Pegasus filly, with purple mane. Another is a white Unicorn filly with purple and pink mane. And the other Frost already knows as Applebloom. "Thanks for the heads up girls, I wasn't paying any attention." He says with a sheepish smile. The Trio look up to Frost, two with awe and one with happiness. "Frost!" Applebloom shouts while hugging Frost Frost looks to the other two fillies "Hello I'm Frost, And no I'm not royalty so you can relax." The fillies give off a sigh of relief. "Wow your soo.... tall mister Frost" Sweetie Bell sqeeks, Scootaloo nods "I'm Sweetie Bell" "And Im the one and only Scootaloo" She says pushing out her chest in pride. Frost smiles at her "Well, not that I not glad to see you Applebloom, but why was you going so fast?" "We are heading to our clubhouse, to make plans for things. That we can do, to get our cutie marks" Applebloom explains. "HEY! Ah just thought, y'all don't have ya cutie mark either, why don't ya'll join us?" "Sorry girls, but I have to decline. I'm just as happy if I did have a cutie mark" The trio let out a "Aww" simultaneously, and lower their heads. If Frosty was still a human he would be gripping his chest to try not have a heart attack from cuteness overload. "It's okay Frost..... We can still do Parasailing without ya" Applebloom says giving her best sad face. The trio nod to each other, each with sad faces on. And slowly turn and start to walk away. Bitting his bottom lip and sweating, he gives in with a defeat sigh. "Girls wait" The trio turn around with the best puppy faces Frost has ever seen, complete with quivering lips, Frost has to look away to not surfer from cuteness overload three times over. "I'lll.... Join you.... Thats if you want" He says reluctantly. The trio quickly cheer up and brohoof each other, if it weren't for them being in school and being fillies. He would swear these frillies are fricking evil geniuses or something. The Three fillies set off on the scooter, with Scootaloo being the Scooter engine (pun intended). And the other two in a trailer hooked on the back. For a filly with little wings, she sure can propel them along pretty fast. Frost follows them to be of his abilities, after 20-ish minutes, they come to a stop out of a treehouse. Frost gasping for air, and feeling like he has run a Marathon, twice, Collapses on the floor. The three fillies help him up and walk into the tree house, up a ramp. Its done to a good standard, (they most of hired someone to do this, if one of these fillies did this. Then are clearly ignoring what they are good at, rather than what they want to do) Frost thought to himself. "Frost step in the middle of the club house please" Asked Sweetie Bell nicely "Why?" asked turning he head slightly to the left "Because we need room to do the ceremony of course!" Exclaimed Scootaloo "Ceremony for what?" Frost still not getting what thy are getting at Sighing Applebloom gives it a try "The ceremony so y'all can join our club....." The trio takes in a deep breath in unison. "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!!!! YAY!!!!" Frost has to shield his ears with that level of sound, (How on earth can they be that loud, I've heard explosions quieter than them!) Frost says in his head. The three fillies go on a head and shut the blinds, turn on some lights that they have on the floor near a podium, and take there positions. Scootaloo is near some drums, Applebloom next to the podium and Sweetie Bell at the podium. Scootaloo starts with a drum loud, that feels like to shake the club house some how, after she stops she bangs it again for good luck or something. And Sweetie Bell clears here throat "We... The Cutie Mark Crusaders... Elect Frost Winter to join us as a brother, friend, confident, awesome buddy, Colt Pal, chum of chums, mate". Scootaloo coughs making the sign for Sweetie Bell to stop. "What you wrote this!" Scootaloo smiles sheepishly "Oh..Yeah...." So Sweetie Bell carries on "Amigo, Homeboy, blah blah blah blah... Oh yes here were are.... A fellow Cutie Mark Crusader! (She pauses for effect) You are hereby sworn in, here this day, witness by your fellow sisters, girl pals, confidants, amigas" Scootaloo interrupts here again "CONGRATULATIONS!! I've got to remember to revise that" she mumbles. The trio then giggle and throw confetti over Frost, and give him a bigger size of their Cutie Mark Crusaders Cape. The three fillies cheer around Frost, who doesn't know how to feel, but puts on a smile. "So now that you are one of us, any ideas what we can do to get them?" Scootaloo asks. "I Got a very good idea what your are already" The three fillies look at him like he has just turned into a monkey or something. "What? its pretty obvious, if you just look closer to home as the saying goes. Its right under your noses" The trio look down at the floor trying to figure it out, they ask one another in a small huddle. "Can you tell us what they are?" they ask with the puppy dog eyes again but this time Frost looks away in time. "Sorry, it will just take away from the moment when you find out" The three fillies give out a few "Awws" Going back to the huddle, they start brainstorming what he could of meant, until...... "I GOT IT, CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS CAVE EXPLORES!!!!" Shouts Scoots, the other two nod in agreement. Frost does the biggest facehoof in the history of facehoof'ing, any bigger and it would set of a Boomhoof (A nuke version of an Facehoof). Before he can even say anything to change their minds, they are already out of the clubhouse and running of to the Forrest in the distance. Frost has no idea what the Forrest is called, because he has never had the need to ask. Running after the fillies shouting to try persuade them not to go in there, he puts on a burst of speed, he starts to catch them up. But he is no shape for this and slows down not to soon after. And the fillies carry on unaware of frost slowing down. Because of the head start and the energy levels of Frost at this time, it takes him an extra 5 minutes to reach the edge of the Forrest. He can see them there a bouts as they go deeper and deeper into the forest. After a few minutes he sees them go into a big cave, running in after them, Frost trips over something. Once his vision clears up and is used to the level of darkness, he see's that he tripped over one of the three fillies. All of them starring in fear at something behind him, but he doesn't take note of that for now. "GRILS!! WHAT WHERE YOU THINKING RUNNING INTO A CAVE LIKE THAT! YOU SHOULD KNOW BETTER THAN....." Frost stops yelling as he feels a sudden heat of air touch his back, turning around he see's a 20 foot, red and white scaled dragon (Red being on its back and white as the under belly).ROOOOOAAARRRRR!!!!!!! WHO DARES TO DISTURB MY SLEEP! I SHALL HAE THEIR HEADS!!!! The dragon screams, it's a female voice that much Frost can tell, yet it has distinct tone to it. Frost whispers to the girls "Girls, quietly and slowly exit the cave and go back to ponyville....." he looks behind him and the fillies are still frozen in fear. I CAN SEE AND HEAR YOU, YOU KNOW!!!! Frost gulps "GIRLS GET OUT OF HERE NOW!!!" This does the trick and the trio run out of the cave fast as their little legs can take them, however Frost stays behind. "If I let you have me, will you leave them alone?" Frost asks with hint of fear in his voice. The dragon chuckles "I don't know, are you tasty? (she thinks for a few seconds) Hmm okay, I will spear them, if I can eat you" She says with a smile. Frost sighs and nods, the dragon gets closer and closer, opening its bout ready to snap shut around Frost. Frost doesn't move a inch, what with fear and wanting to die with "Dignity". He ready himself for pain .... And waits.... And waits... But it never comes. He then hears the dragon laughing, his is confused to say the least. "Not to, you know offend you but... If your going to eat me, you need to actually eat me." The dragon simply looks at Frost with a smile "It's been a long time since I met somepony with bravery like yours. And you were willing to sacrifice yourself for those three fillies. You don't deserve to die like that...... And besides ponies do taste good yeah, but they get stuck in your teeth and it's a pain in the butt" "So your not going to eat me then?" Frost asks "No pony, however I would like to know your name." "Its Frost Winter, its nice to meet you" The dragon snorts a bit of laughter. "Yeah nice if you mean, be threatened to be eaten. I like you. Anyway Frost Winter, you can call me Ruby" Ruby says with a smile. Frost mumbles to himself "Wow, becoming friends with a dragon, never saw that coming" (Well apart from spike) he thinks. "Don't get ahead of yourself Frost. I not had a friend in hundreds of years, so you can't just be a friend like that" She emphasises that with a snap of its claw. "I know what you mean, but I would like to become friends, that is if you want of course" "You got along way to go Frost, but you must go now, I need my sleep. And I recon there will be a rescue part coming for you and i rather not have more company, so go." she says while getting more comfy on her pile of treasure. "Okay, bye ruby... And thanks for not... you know.... eating me. I appreciate it" Frost says with a smile The dragon chuckles a bit and tries to go to sleep. Frost exits the cave, to only be met by the mane six. "Frost how did you escape the dragon?" Twilight asks. Frost explains what happened, and the mane six are surprised, shock, in denial and so on. It was then ruby decided to complain about the nose they are making WILL YOU PONIES SHUT UP AND GO ALREADY!! I'M TRYING TO SLEEP HERE!!. This does the trick and the ponies run away from the cave and out of the Everfree. Once on the other side, they stop and get their breath. Suddenly Frost is in a death hug from, Applejack, Rarity and Rainbow. "Air... Need air... Can't... breathe!" Frost says between gasping for air. They let go, saying sorry while Frost Gasps and coughs for sweet sweet air. Once he has got his breath back he asks "Not that I'm complaining, but what was that for?" "For saving our sisters of course! And you were willing to die for them! We can't thank you enough!" Rarity explains, with agreement from the rest of them. "Not that I want to be rude or anything, I need to get home and make sure Sweetie Bell is home and doing here choirs." With that Rarity leaves and so do Applejack and Rainbow for the same reason, but considering different fillies. Frost looks at the remaining three left with a sigh "I can't fell sorry for them it was probably mainly my fault in the first place" "What! How can it be your fault, your tried to stop the, you ran after them into the Everfree of all places, and into a cave without thinking and saved them from a dragon, how can that be your fault?" Twilight asks "Because they got the idea from me, not directly. I tried to tell them their cutie marks are something under their noses. Thats where they got cave explorers. And they ran off, if I was in better shape, I would have caught them, but I didn't." Frost lowers his head in shame "Okay I won't disagree with you being out of shape... But its in no way your fault, do you understand me. Or do I need to use my Royal power to convince you otherwise?" Twilight says with strict tone, with Pinkie and Fluttershy nodding in agreement. Fluttershy and Pinkie in unison and gasp, "I got to go, I need to get back to my animals!" was Fluttershy's reason, "Yeah and I need to get back and check not the cake twins! Cya Twi and Frost" exclaims Pinkie. They both dash off to there respected homes, leaving Twilight and Frost. "You know... You are more than likely to get a reward for this" Twilight says with a smirk "No thanks, I'm not a crowd person... err I mean pony, Maybe next time Twi".
Chapter 5 - Stunts, Falls & Pranks (Unedited)It's been three days since the events with the Dragon and the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Frost not only got a party from the town, each saying how grateful they are, and be on the front cover of virtually every newspaper, he also got a personal thank you from the princesses and a medal of bravery for it to boot. But at his own request, not in front of a crowd. Things have started to clam down now, and Frost is aimlessly walking around the town, looking for something to do. Frost suddenly smells one of the best smells ever, the aroma of baking goods just coming out of the oven. Floating in the air and going towards the smell, just like in the cartoons. Frost floats to sugar cube corner. Once he enters he lands on the floor carefully, and with a look of happy bliss, he looks around. Mrs cake is behind the counter, doing something, and Pinkie is in the kitchen. Pinkie comes walking out the kitchen with a batch of newly baked muffins. With his mouth watering, almost literally, his stomach gives out a grumble, demanding food. Pinkie looks up to see frost, in this situation. "Oh hello Frost, I see you were brought here by my muffin smell minions. Well, here have a free one on the house and tell me how they are." Pinkie throws Frost a muffin, which he gulps down hole and moans in pleasure and gives out a "hmm" in approval. Pinkie giggles "Well, looks like they are ready to sell, thanks Frosty" "Frosty? really?" pinkie just nods innocently, Frost just sighs "Don't make a habit out of it please..... Anyway you doing anything today Pinkie?" "Nope" shaking her head violently. *GASP* "OH I ALMOST FORGOT! I'm going to go with RD to the park, to watch her new stunts and tricks" Frost thinks about if he should go or not, he not really met Rainbow yet and something about him just watching her would be a little of putting, but on the other hand or hoof he has nothing to do. "Err Pinkie... Would it be ok if I come along? It's just that I've got nothing to do today" Pinkie seems to think about it "Well, I don't see why not, sure the more the merrier" Grinning like she normally is, (how is she this happy all the time?) Frost thinks to himself. "Hey Pinks!" a female voice says behind Frost, looking behind him, he see's the one and only Rainbow Dash. Just incase you don't know who she is, she is a; Cyan Pegasus, with a rainbow mane and tail, her cutie mark is a cloud and a lighting blot with the colours of a rainbow. And she had reddish eyes, she is the element of loyalty (even though I think they got her's and AJ's element the wrong way round), she acts proud of her self and her voice has a raspberry-ish tone to it, basically the stereotypical voice of a tomboy. And she does act like a tomboy as well, but there you go. Rainbow walks over to the counter and brohoof's with Pinkie. "RD is it ok if Frost here comes with us?" Rainbow looks at Frost and shrugs and nods "Sure why not, besides then he can see how awesome I am". She says puffing out her chest. With that the trio go to the local park, Pinkie and Frost seat next to each other while they watch RD a variety of tricks. But her best trick was (what did she call it again? A SonicRainboom Twister? Meh what ever) Frost thinks to him self. Rainbow ascends to a high were she is just visible, but if something goes wrong it won't cause damage. After doing a SonicRainboom, which sends a verity of colours of the rainbow, outwards from the central point where she actually did it and then seen proceeds to spin in a circle motion, the colours of rainbow following her, creating the effect of the colours are going in a small circle. Faster and faster, until this creates a small tornado, Once that is done she descends about 5 feet quickly and goes through the middle of the tornado. It's defiantly a trick to end all tricks. Stopping above the tornado, RD gets her breath back, but the tornado she created hasn't stopped yet, she tries to slow it down by going in the opposite direction, but without her at sonic speeds she is no match for it. RD is thrown from it and she crash lands in some tree's near by. The tornado gradually comes to a stop and disperses, leaving an uncurious cyan Pegasus in a tree. Pinkie and Frost could only watch in horror, once RD lands in the tree. They both rush over to her and find her in a bad condition, one of her wings is broken, there is blood coming from her mouth and she is unconious. The last thing RD see's is the pair running towards her and she blacks out. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- "So are the plans ready?" Asks a female voice "Yes, Its ready for Frost Winter. He should be happy with the results" Another female says "Good, well, we don't wan't him to know just yet. Not till we relieve it to him later" Burp! "Spike! you can at least say pardon!" Twilight says a bit disgusted. "hehe.... Oops sorry, Pardon me" He says sheepishly. "Anyway, thank you Mayor. I will let he know later today about the meeting." The Mayor nods, spike looks over to the window and see a tornado made of colours? "Erm Twilight... What is that?" he says pointing to the tornado. Twilight turns around and looks at it. "I don't know Spike but we are going to go find out! Well, thanks again Mayor but something has come up. I'll cya then" Twilight says giving her goodbyes, and rushing over to the Tornado. ---------------------------------------------------------- MEANWHILE -------------------------------------------------------- Frost and Pinkie are waiting outside of the surgery room, waiting on news about RD. Pinkies hair is deflated and tears running down her checks. And she has her head so low its almost touching the floor. Frost is in a better condition, but is still worried about RD. Frost walks over to Pinkie and pulls her into a hug, She jumps sightly, but welcomes it. Frost lets her cry into his coat. Their train of thought is broken by a loud bang and a series of shouts, and it's getting closer! Frost is a little scared, but doesn't let on, when suddenly a panicked and dishevelled Twilight breaks through the doors to the waiting room, where she find Frost hugging a crying Pinkie Pie. Taking the wrong impressions Twilight starts to cry in pain, thinking that her friend has passed on. Frost see's this and tries to diffuse it "Twilight its ok, she's ok. Well, we are just waiting on news about her. Pinkie is just worried is all." Twilight stops crying and walks over to Frost and pushes his leg hard. "YOU MADE ME THINK SHE WAS.... SHE WAS...." Twilight breaks down crying again "Sorry it's just that I was worried and when i saw how you two were..... Anyway I hope she's okay" She says wiping a tear from her eye. "Me too Twilight, me too" Is all Frost says. Seconds turn into minutes, minutes into double digits, and double digits into hours.TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK TICK TOCK Pinkie has fallen a sleep, after breaking down completely, Twilight fairs no better, stroking her mane and keeps mumbling "Everything is going to be ok" over and over again. Frost is looking at the clock following the pendulum that goes from side to side with end Tick and Tock. "Are you a friend of Miss Dash?" A male voice says next to Frost. Looking up he see's a brown pony, with briny hair, wearing a white coat, and a stethoscope around his neck. His Cutie Mark is an image of an X-Ray. Twilight runs over to him, and almost knocking him over with her hug. "IS SHE GOING TO BE OK?!" she partially screams. The pony takes it in his stride and calmly says "Yes... However she is luckily to be alive, period. If she landed in a worse way, she would have snapped her neck and died. Or got brain damage, or many other things. Considered herself lucky she land on her wing and side. However she has a broken several of bones in her wing, broken a rib or two, sprained her back, broken a bone in two of her legs and had a concussion." The doctor looked up from his chart to the two ponies still awake "We have done all we can, but you can she her yet, sorry. She is a sleep anyway, but we are open all day tomorrow for visits. She we able to leave this hospital, in 2 and a half weeks." With that he nods and leaves the two in the waiting room. Frost looks over to Twilight and she is in worse shape than Pinkie was "Twilight why don't you go home, i'll let the other know." Twilight nods, hugs Frost and slowly leaves the hospital without saying a word. Frost spends the next hour and a bit going around telling the other mane 6 about RD, the worse was Fluttershy who broke down sobbing, but he assured them that she is ok, and they can visits her tomorrow, if they want. Going back to the hospital to pick up a curtain pink pony, he finds her to be sits up wake. She doesn't even look up at him. "Pinkie has someone told you the news?" She shakes her head slowly. Frost tells her the news and she gives out a huge sigh of relief, her inflated slightly. "Come on i'll walk you home" With that Frost walks her home, she is better but still needs cheering up. They walk past a variety of shows, but one catches his eye. And a great idea pops into his head. (This should cheer her up, I heard they like doing this stuff) He thinks "Pinkie I have an idea how to cheer you up... But if only we had a curtain person that can help spread some fun and chaos". Pinkie looks confused, but with a flash of light Discord appears in front of them. Frost walks up to Discord nonchalantly and asks "Hello Discord fancy meeting you here. Anyway while you are here, I was wondering if you wanted to have some fun with me and Pinkie here?" "Well, its about time someone wants to have fun. This time is nice and all but they are about as fun as flower" At this everyone's head grows petal's around their head, apart from the trio. "So what did you have in mind Frost?" Frost tells Discord in a whisper all the pranks he has come up with and who on, Discord smiles and laughs "Oh my, that is some comedy geniuses right there! Are you sure you are not a Draconequus?" So they start their evil prank plans for the day. -------------------------------------------- OPERATION LETTERS BRAKE ------------------------------------------ Discord, Frost and Pinkie are all standing outside the library, looking in side they see spike re-arranging the books and Twilight on the sofa relaxing. "Spike can you get me Daring Doo and The Sapphire Stone please" Asks Twilight. "But you have read that book like 50 times already Twilight, you can probably memorise everything." "True, but I need something to take my mind of things" Spike nods and gives Twilight the book. Frost gives Discord a nod, which Discord snaps his tail. Twilight is happily reading, and spike is cleaning, when all of a sudden "Whao... What the?" The letters in the daring do book start to move and come to life, some taking to each other, some fighting and the rest just sitting there. When a letter whistles them all over and they all jump out of the book onto the floor. Twilight can hear a muffles siren, she lifts the book and the siren becomes clearer. Lights from the cover turn on and lighten the letters on the floor. This then happens with every book in the library leaving books empty and looking for there letters and words. But the letters and pictures of the covers they to round up the escapee's like it was a jail break or something. "Whats happening Twi!" Spike yells scared, but soon as his spots words come our of his mouth and fall to the floor. He tries to speak again but can't, he grabs some letters and puts them in his mouth. He tries to speak again "Qu'allons-nous faire Twilight?" (what are we going to do Twilight?) Spike asks in a high french female voice. He starts to panic "Qu'est-il arrivé à ma voix?!" (What happened to my voice?!) Twilight hits the back of his head and the words shoot out. "I don't know Spike, but Am going to find out!" The same thing that happened to Spike happened to Twilight. With an evil grin, Spike picks up some letters and put them in Twilights open mouth, Twilight recoils and tries to speak "¿Y qué piensa usted, que está haciendo joven dragón!" (And what do you think, you are doing young dragon!) Twilight says in a deep male's voice in Spanish. Frost and Discord are literally rolling on the floor laughing, while Pinkie is standing there shocked, but her hair instantly inflates and she is soon to join them. Twilight hears laughter coming from outside and looks threw the window, to see the trio on the floor laughing their heads off. She puts two and two together and opens the window and... "Así que fue usted quien ha hecho esto? VUELTA TODO NUEVO A NORMAL O SO CELESTIA ME AYUDA, me volveré CADA UNO DE USTEDES EN LAS RANAS!!!!" (So it was you who has done this? TURN EVERYTHING BACK TO NORMAL OR SO CELESTIA HELP ME, I WILL TURN EACH OF YOU INTO FROGS!!!) Twilight yells, this only helps to make it funnier for the three, but Discords snaps his tail and everything goes back to normal. "Test... One... Two" Twilight test's her voice and its back to normal. But Frost speaks up before Twilight "Twilight before you go on one, everyone was so down about Rainbow, so i decided to try cheer everyone up with some harmless pranks. Don't worry we will leave you alone now". Twilight only shakes her head, shuts the window and goes back to reading (Well, i didn't want something to take my mind of things, and it was pretty funny. But i will get them back) She thinks to herself. --------------------------------------------- OPERATION GARMIT DANCE------------------------------------------- The trio next destination is a curtain fashionista's shop and home. Once they get there, they see rarity making a dress for a Grey Pegasus with blond mane, and bubbles as her cutie mark (One of my personal favourite ponies), officially knows as Ditzy Doo. Rarity is make a muffin costume for her, maybe for halloween or something thats not to far off. A new ida comes to Frost, he tells Discord who smiles and nods, clicking his tail again. Ditzy and her costume change before rarity's eyes. Ditzy is now a muffin pony wearing a costume that looks like Ditzy used to. Rarity falls back with a scream, Ditzy is confused by this and looks in the mirror. She is both scared and happy, scared because she is a muffin but happy for the same reason. Then all the dresses around them start to come alive and the record player rarity has upstairs comes down, and licks Dizty like a dog. "Aww who's a good boy, who's a good boy" The Record plays barks a sound like the sound of a DJ scratching a disk. And plays some music for its new friend. (Here is the song Click Here) The dresses that came to life, start to dance. Soon so do the mannequins. Dancing with each other, when one blue suit, with white Shirt walks up to Rarity and bows and holds out a sleeve. Rarity is to shock to say anything, but the suit pulls rarity into a hug and starts dancing with her. After a few minutes the song ends and the next one plays (Next Song) The dress, mannequins dance slower and with more class. As do, Rarity and her suit partner. Rarity then hears laughter and looks to the window and sees the trio who have done the prank, blushing like mad Rarity screams at them "STOP THIS AT ONCE!". Suddenly all the clothes drop to the floor, Ditzy turns back to normal, music stops and the mannequin fall on the floor. Rarity is about to chase after to them, but they run of laughing, she turns back to Ditzy and giggles. And she goes back to work like nothing happened. -------------------------------------------- OPERATION APPLE SWAP ------------------------------------------------ Applejack and Big Mac are bushing apple bucking trees and collecting the apples in baskets on their apple farm know as Sweet Apple Acres. "Phew Wee, it shall is hot, ain't it Big Mac" Says Applejack takes of her hat, and whipping the sweat of her forehead. The big red stallion stop and looked to Applejack "Eyup". The Farm pony goes to the carriage and takes a drink from the bucket of water, so dos Big Mac. When they turn around, they see something they never suspecting in a million years. "What in Tarnation?!" Applejack says with shock. The apples that once hanged from the tree's have all turned it fruits and Vegetables, like oranges, potatoes, pears, banana's and so on. WHACK Something hit Applejack on the back of the head, she jumps a couple of feet in the air, in surprise. Rubbing back of her head, she turns around to see a tree standing there, with some sort of contraption made out of wood, timber, wines and leaves (Basically a gun / cross bow). It fired another round, and a pealed banana come shouting out. Applejack ducked just quick enough, however Big Mac never saw it coming, and it hit him right in the face, on the lips. "Nope" Applejack and Big Mac ran away from the tree that were shooting at them with banana's. While the tree's shouted to them "Praise the sun, you must repent!" Frost signalling it was enough, the Tree's walk back to where they were and the fruits stayed the same. Applejack and Big Mac turned around to see the trouble makers and grabbing a few banana's they chased them off the farm. They ran past a barrel of water and a banana fell in, looking at the piece off food, it melted back into a apple and just floated their, like the apple where just painted that way. The two apple's just chuckled. -------------------------------------- OPERATION CLOWN FLOWERS -------------------------------------------- The Prankster's Trio are walking around aimlessly, looking for someone to prank. They see a few potential pranks but nothing like "Wow lets prank them!" kind of prank. Frost hears someone humming a nice tune, going to the source. He finds a whitefish cream pony, with red mane and her Cutie Mark is a Red Rose. And she is tending to her little garden of flowers. Looking back he see Discord for some reason in a clown outfit talking with Pinkie about something. He is reminded of the clown where he is from, getting into small cars, squirting the audience with water, having animals do tricks and so on. (WAIT THATS ITS!) Frost thinks, he walks over to the pair ad whispers in Discords ear, Discords seems to love the idea and with a snap of his tail it comes to be. The pony tending to her garden doesn't even notice her flowers are grown to a size of 4 feet, which is a foot taller than her. In the flower's centre they each grow a mouth, then in a flash of light they all get clown outfits with a small flower on there clothes. But this isn't a normal flower, like before it's a ponies head in the middle with petals going around. The pony (I think she is called Rose so, lets call her Rose) looks up to see a flower in a clown's outfit towering over her with a devilish smile. Only god knows what she was thinking at that moment. She tries to step back, until the flower clown clutches the small flower and it quirts water at her. And the other clown flowers join in doing the same to on lookers. This goes on for a good hour, while the town is panicking the trio are laughing hysterically. Deciding its enough, Discord changes the flowers back to normal ------------------------------- END OF OPERATION CLOWN FLOWERS ----------------------------------------- The trio also plays pranks on Celestia and Luna (Swapping there bodies and colours, Luna wasn't impressed to say the least, but Celestia laughed like there was no tomorrow when Luna chased them off, blushing), They also pranked the royal guards changing their fur and armour to pink, Colgate the dentist when the brushes she was using to show a filly how to brush turn into large ones and then become the dentists for them. Also on Princess Cadence Shining Armour where are turned into the opposite sex, all though they were shocked at first, they surely didn't mind when they smiled at each other and going to bed and doing some *cough* activities *cough*. And so many other pranks on, so many other unsuspecting ponies. Once finished to their hearts content, they thought about to say for a while. It was becoming night and the trio said their goodbye's and head to their respect homes. Frost slowly walks home, still in trying to calm down from all the fun today, it has defiantly been one of the best days here, if not ever, that he has had. Walking in the library he see's Spike fast asleep holding a broom while still standing up somehow, and Twilight asleep on the sofa with a book covering her face. Frost picks up Spike takes him to his bed, walking back down with a quilt, he takes the book Twilight was reading, putting a bookmark in it and closing it. He puts the quilt over Twilight, and kisses Twilight's forehead while saying goodnight. (And no that doesn't mean he likes her in that way. Its just his was of saying goodnight) Walking downstairs to the basement and flopping on his bed, he thinks of the events that have happen today, yawning he turns over the lamp next to him off and tries to go to sleep. "Well, Josh even though you have not been here long. You defiantly like it here."
Chapter 7 - The Decision (Unedited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 8 - First Step, Inner Power (Unedited)Frost is awoken by his own personal inner alarm clock. Still in and out of it, Frost looks to the clock next to his new bed. Its 8:42am "Arrggghhh, its to early to be awake............ Maybe five more minutes." Frost slips back to sleep, when he wakes up again and now its 10:30am. Oh for the love off....... Why are beds so comfy when you need to get up Frost thinks to himself, slowly pushing himself out of bed, he walks to the bathroom. Stepping into the shower / bath, Frost turns on the shower. immediately regretting it (insert girly scream here) And he jumps out of the shower, landing on his back, with a loud thump. "OW! WHY DOES IT ALWAYS HAVE TO BE COLD! WHEN YOU FIRST TURN IT ON?" Frost practically shouts. Thankfully, Celestia and the rest didn't hear him. Stepping back into the shower, while rubbing his back. He gingerly puts out a hoof, to test the water temperature. Thankfully his hoof doesn't turn to ice or melt. Walking in properly, Frost is now fully under the shover head. This is nice sensation. Showers weren't this nice when I was a human. Maybe pony bodies are more sensitive? Frost thinks to himself. Grabbing the shampoo on the wall shelf, and reading the information on the back. "L'oreal, because your worth it. If you shampoo in your eyes, rinse the eye with warm clear water.... blah blah blah.... Ah here it is. Fragrance is lime and coconut. " Frost reads it out loud. Now how am I going to do this, without hands, and without that ....... Frost thoughts are cut short when he see's a brush on the floor next to the door "Oh". Frost quickly gets out of the warm shower and retrieve the brush. It's a long wooden brush, with a funnel on the end. Basically the manual way for horse or rather ponies to wash them shelfs, if they haven't got a horn or wings or isn't capable of using them two things. After applying the shampoo / body wash, which takes more effect than he would admit, Frost walks under the shover head. The shampoo, bubbles and etc, literally wash away. Leaving a very clean Alicorn, Stepping out of the shower, Frost dries himself, with the pair of towels on the towel rack, stuck on the wall. Once done, Frost walks over to the sink and grabbing his tooth brush and paste out of his back, he starts brushing away. He then goes doing the rest of the morning rituals like; Using the facilities, brushing his mane, tail and coat, applying deodorant, checking his body for lumps and as such. Once all that is done that is needed to be done. Frost looks over to the clock, "11:57am?! Oh buck. twilight is going to kill me for being in bed for so long!" Frost in a rush of panic. Runs and opens the door, and almost tripping down the steps, quickly heads to the hallway connecting each room. Frost is about to enter the kitchen, when he notices a presence behind him. "Well, well, well. Look who we have here. If it isn't Mr I can sleep in bed till lunch" Turning around Frost see's a slightly pissed Twilight. "Sorry Twilight, I kinda lost track of time." Frost smiles sheepishly "Losing the track of time, is about 30 minutes, Not a few hours!" Frost looks down to the floor, with a sad look on his face. "Well,not like we can do anything about it now. The princesses had to leave and go do their Royal duties. Shinning Amour and Cadence are in the kitchen, trying to keep your breakfast from turning cold." At this Frost lets its wants to be known with a loud roar that says FEED ME NOW!!!! "Hehe....." Frost laughs in embarrassment. Twilight sighs "Well, we better go get something in you, before we start trying to use magic". Twilight didn't have to say that twice, She turned around to see a faint white dust cloud, where Frost used to be. She then hears a "Gah" that sounded like Cadence and soon after an "Ow!" From Shinning Armour. Coming from the kitchen, with an immediate "Sorry", that sounded like Frost. Twilight walks into the kitchen area, which is a standard modern kitchen. The wall is white, the cupboards are black, and the counter is marble white. She finds Shinning armour covered in water, and Cadence keep saying sorry. Twilight ignores this and heads to find Frost. Frost is sitting at the dinning table, which is a large long white marble table, with the top being beautifully polished. Frost is currently eating Spaghetti, which is one of his favourites, if I've not said. "So any idea why Shinning is covered in water, and Cadence is drying him off?" twilight asks nonchalantly. After swallowing a mouth full, Frost begins to answer "Well..... I kind of scared the day light out of Cadence when she was hold a Vase of flowers. And she.... Kind of jump and accidentally leg go of the Vase which landed on his head." Frost goes back to eating while Twilight eye twitches. "So are you ready for magic training Frost?" Cadence asks, walking in from the kitchen, with Shining right behind her, looking out for Vases that could come out of no where. Frost finishes his last mouth full of spaghetti "Burp! I'm ready as I'll ever be I guess". With that Twilight and Frost head towards the Magic Arena. Walking through the door, Frost looks around. The floor is some hard dark navy blue material with lighter and darker patches here and there. The walls are a lighter blue, with the same pattern, making them look like is made out of diamonds or glass or something to that effect, but just darker in blue. The ceiling is same as the floor in colour, but made from something else. There are no candles or lights anywhere, so where is the light coming from, Frost thinks to himself. "Er... Twilight where is the light coming from?" Twilight stops in her track, and has a smile on her face.Why is she smiling........ Wait........ Its not what i'm thinking is it? Please say it isnt Frost doesn't have to wait long, as Lecture Twilight is here, to spread her wisdom and boredom. "Before I can tell you that I have to explain the materials of the floor, walls and ceiling, then I can tell you how they work with each other. The floor is made from one of a kind material, it cannot be found in any mine. Because it is made from 3 stones or rocks, the first is Pure Diamond, to add its beauty to it and strength. Next is Crystal, to act as the glue if you would. It has the social ability to change to its surrounding, So it you were to put it next to diamonds, eventually it would become a diamond. And the last is a rare material, Its called Moonstone. It can only be found when a curtain meteorites come down from space. Luna was able to schedule this 1,200 years ago, with lots of small meteorites fall from the sky, which they made a show out off. This special meteor shower only happens every 2000 years or so. The Eta Aquarids meteor shower associated with Halley's Comet. The shower is visible from about April 21st to about May 20th every 2000 years with peak activity on or around May 6. Unlike most major meteor showers, there is no sharp peak for this shower, but rather a plateau of good rates that last approximately one week centered on May 7. The meteors we currently see as members of the Eta Aquariid shower separated from Halley’s Comet thousands if not millions of years ago. The current orbit of Halley’s Comet does not pass close enough to the Equis to be a source of meteoric activity. Although this shower is not as spectacular as the Leonids, it is not an ordinary event. The Eta Aquarids get their name because their radiant appears to lie in the constellation Aquarius, near one of the constellation's brightest stars, Eta Aquarii. The shower peaks at about a rate of around a meteor per minute, although such rates are rarely seen from northern latitudes due to the low altitude of the radiant. The Eta Aquarids are best viewed in the pre-dawn hours away from the glow of city lights. For northern observers, the radiant of the shower is only above the horizon for the few hours before dawn, and early-rising observers are often rewarded with rates that climb as the radiant rises before sunrise. The shower is best viewed from the equator to 30 degrees south latitude. The last, the shower was favorably viewable because of a new moon on May 8. In 11 A.D. A.D. is an abbreviation for “anno Domini,” which is Neightin for “in the year of Celestial, the maximum of the shower was again favoured by a May 3 new moon, which meant that the period around maximum was visible in moon-free pre-dawn skies. In 12 A.D they were seen on May 6, 12 A.D along with a supermoon around dusk. On May 6, 13 A.D there was a 10% waning crescent moon in the pre-dawn sky. Anyway, this material is not that as strong as others or as beautiful, but when mixed with another material, it adds durability. That work because their particles are unique, unlike materials here, that can't be changed structurally, this material's particles can be. For example, particles are normally round, but this stone's particles are round yes, but they have small spikes in them. When you add another material, they particles changes into a hybrid of a circle and triangle. So this helps when a force is pushing down on the stone, where circle particles don't have anything to hold onto as it where only to have friction. This new stone has edges, and the particles come together, and also with friction. The stronger the pressure the stronger it gets. But like everything it has it's limits, but it is easy repaired. So its perfect from training area's and as such, but its expensive, so only this is the only arena you will find with this material in Equestria. The walls are made from a specially made enchanted crystal. The enchantment always it to absorb even some of the most powerful magic techniques, and not even leaving a scratch. So if you are next to this crystal and some magic is making dents and cracks, either run or prepare yourself. The crystal also has another enchantment, it reflect and increases any light that shines on its surface. This crystal is only found in the Crystal Empire, and because the Crystal empire disappeared for a thousand years if not more, that also makes it unlikely to find this material in arenas, that weren't build before that. And it was name after the pony who found it Pellucid Crystal. Next is the ceiling, its made form the same martial as the floor, but has its own enchantment. Using magic spell, it can change in look. For example to a night sky, this is used to calm somepony down if injured or just angry. And it also reflect light as the crystal wall, just not as good. Now as for the light source, is over there in that small container." Frost was almost asleep with this Lecture, but thankfully it has seemed to have ended. Walking over to the container, Frost looks in and see's the smallest light ever, its about the size of a 5p coin. "You mean this small light here, is effectively lighting this entire room easily?" Twilight nods. At this point Frost mouth is agape That enchantment or what ever Twilight said must be powerful "Frost lets get started, the sooner the better. Now get comfortable." Frost walks over to Twilight who is sitting on her haunches on a cushion, Frost joins her, by sitting on the cushion in front of her. "Now before we can get to being able to cast spell and as such. You need to find your inner power. You will not be able to activate your magical reserves if you don't. You will be able to do the most simple of spells but it will take a lot out of you. And most of the time you won't be in control. So to avoid this, you need to find you inner power like I said. You need to shut your eyes and concentrate, you can find your inner power at your centre, all you try to do is find it and bring it out." With that Frost does as he is told. ------------------------------------------------------- 4 HOURS LATER ---------------------------------------------------- There is wearing dripping from Frost's face, Twilight is not fairing much better, but is just bored out of her mind. Twilight eyes begin to shut, and she is drifting off to sleep. BANG This scares the beep out of Twilight "GAH!!!!" She is throw back, by her own momentum onto her back. Moaning in little bit of pain, she gets back up, to see an angry Frost. "WHY CAN"T I DO THIS?! STUPID MAGIC!" Frost yells out in frustration. Twilight is a little be peeved at Frost for scaring the living days out of her, just because he is angry he can't do it. But she is not going to take it out on him. Sighing she walks up to Frost and puts a hoof on his shoulder. "Relax Frost, you won't be able to do this, if you're not relaxed..... Maybe you just need some more help, here maybe this book will help" Twilight levitates the book over to him from her saddle bag near the door. --------------------------------------------------- MORE HOURS LATER ------------------------------------------------ Twilight is about to fall asleep again, when a bright light is flowing into her eyes, stopping her from doing so. Twilight looks up to she a sliver aura around Frost's horn.Finally!!!! She thinks. There are a series of sparks and little magical beams that shout out. "Well done Frost, you have activated your magic!" She says happily, she then proceeds to start jumping around him constantly keep saying "Yes". Frost has to admit that is pretty damn cute right there. suddenly she realise what she is doing and stops almost mid air, turning to Frost, smiling sheepishly "hehe.... Lets not mention this ever again". Frost has an evil grin on his face "Ohhh... I don't know..... Whats it in for me?" Twilight is not happy by this, and it shows other face. "Bwhahahaha! That was to easy! Don't worry your little secret is save with me" Forst says while laughing his butt off. Twilight sighs in defeat. "Anyway..... Here, it's about time we eat" Twilight says levitating a dandelion sandwich over to Frost. It doesn't take long for Twilight to have hers, but Frost is looking at his "It won't bite you, you know". Frost looks up to Twilight "I know, but it's just I've not had any pony food before. Or at least what ponies eat what humans couldn't" He gingerly takes a bit, and is surprised. It somehow taste's like cold chicken Maybe that guy in the matrix is somewhat right about. Machine's don't know how every taste like, so everything taste's like chicken. But here it would be some kind of pony version Frost thinks to himself, but dismisses the idea, like this would be a matrix of some kind. Once finished with the meal, Frost licks his lips. "You know what, that wasn't half bad." Frost claims. Twilight only smiles in response, "Okay.. Break over, back to work! I have some books to help you....." Frost sighs books, I should have known ------------------------------------------------------ SOMETIME LATER -------------------------------------------------- Cadence is coming out of the bathroom with a towel around her head. In the way women and some men somehow do, rapping their hair. She is heading to her bedroom, when the door to the Magical Arena opens. And in walks Twilight levitating an uncurious Frost. "Twilight! ...... What happened?" Cadence asks in concern "Nothing to worry, he's just exhausted, he be right as rain in the morning" Twilight says, walking to take Frost to his bed Chambers. Cadence doesn't know what to say, so she just's carries on. Heading up the stairs to her bedroom and opening the door. It's the same as Frost's room, they all are actually, just a few things here and there that are personal. Taking off her slippers, she puts them in their place for tomorrow. Looking in the corner of her eye, she looks down and she see's rose petals on the floor leading towards the bed. She see's a sleeping Shinning armour with his mouth open snoring and a rose next to his mouth. Giggling she quietly says out loud "Oh Shinning.... Maybe I did take to long". She shuts the door and goes and joins Shinning in the bed. Its doesn't take long for the Princess Of Love to fall asleep next to her snoring husband.
Chapter 9 - Next Step: Magic Kindergarten (Unedited)Author's Note This is a short chapter, because its basically a summary. The next chapter will be longer, so.... yeah. Anyway hope you enjoy it :D Chapter 9 - Next Step: Magic Kindergarten (Unedited) "Come on , little guy, don't be afraid. Wait here while I introduce you okay?" asks a woman wearing a yellow jumper with a light pink shirt under it. She is wearing dark blue jeans and white trainers. Her hair colour is a light brunette, that is styled down to her shoulder. Her eyes are a rich green, with yellow in the mixture. She only wears the lightest of make-up, to quote a quote from a film. If you where to she here in real life, your reaction would be "Dayyyyyummm" (just incase you don't know, here) The woman opens a dark brown door, with a frost glass on the top half. It has some gold writing the little boy can't read yet. Looking around the hall he is in, he says other doors leading into other rooms. The floor has a green carpet going through the middle with red as the highlight. There are a series of sliver coat hangers on the wall low down, which is a wood painted cream. There are coats, bags and a few other things hanging from them. The coats are to small for teenager never mind a full grown adult. There are arching curves in the cream ceiling. At the end of the hallway is 2 arching door, one leading others rooms and the other a big hall. "Are you ok? I called your name to in and say hello" The woman says in a soft voice. Putting a hand on the boys shoulder. The boy is surprised by the sudden contact and jumps forward. He lucks back and seeing the woman he calms down. "Yes Miss, sorry I didn't hear you" He says shuffling around, twirling this fingers together, with a sad look on his face. "Its ok, now how about we go and introduce you together hmmm?" the Woman asks, the little boy nods, and process to hold her hands. Walking into the room, he see's the floor is made from some light green material (laminated), the walls are still cream, there are 3 rooms separated only by open planned doors. The one at the back is a small room, with dark green carpet, with bookcase full with books, there is also a TV on a stand, with a video recorder under it on its on shelf. And this is a big chair that grown ups set on when at computers. Its cushions bits are red and the other bits are a dark grey. With two levers from making the seat change its height and the other for the seat rest. The middle room has a basic kitchen, with just a fridge, sink and cupboards and counters. But this room has a open area with small light blue chairs and tables, with cups on them, either standing up or on their sides. On the wall is a poster board with drawings and paintings of stuff like, people, animals, cars and so on, well at least what the boy could tell. the room he is in now, has a blue carpet, the walls are a dark brown wood, with again pictures stuck here and there. There is also a chalkboard hanging on the wall. With some writing on it, there is a desk next to it, with papers and so on it. "Well, go on say hello. The woman holding the boys hand says. The boy gulps and looks towards where 15 other children are looking at him in curiosity. "Erm... Hello.... I'm Josh.... Its nice to meet you" The children say hello back, and the woman ask him to go and take a seat. He does what is ask and goes and sits on the only seat available. It is next to girl, with blonde hair, blue eyes, basically the typical blonde cute girl in year 2. She is wearing the uniform that the others are wearing. A Green jumper, yellow shirt under it, and sliver skirt (boys wears trousers just incase you thing boys wear skirts well, some do, but not here, anyway) "Hello I'm Emily" The girl says holing out her hand for a hand shake. He goes to shake her hand when suddenly it goes black Frost shoots up from his bed with his eyes wide open in shock. He can felt a sudden cold sensation, that is woke him up. But now he's up he's wet for some reason, looking to the clock on the bed side table, its 8am. He hears someone giggling next to him, so he looks to his side and see's a giggling Twilight hold an empty bucket in her magic. That stupid purple bitch, Oh i'm so going to get her beach for that. Frost says in his head. "WHAT THE FUCK TWILIGHT!! I'VE HEARD OF RUDE AWAKENINGS, BUT THAT IS JUST RIDICULOUS!" Frost calms down a bit from his burst of anger, and says calmly "You know Twilight, have you ever heard of the saying, what comes around goes around?" Twilight shakes her head, and Frost has an evil grin on his face. Good, now she won't be expecting it Frost walks to the kitchen, while Twilight dries his bed and floor with a hat spell. Once done, and the bed is made, the floor is back to normal, Twilight nods in approval and heads to the kitchen as well. Once done with breakfast, which was toast, they head to the magical arena. "Okay Frost today we are going to learn how use the levitation spell" Twilight says with a big smile. "And I just so happen to have the right books". Yep this is going to be a long ass 2 months Frost says in his head. Over the course of 2 months, Frost magical reserves have increase dramatically. He is no where near as powerful as say Twilight and Shinning armour. But given not only is he an Alicorn to boot, he is now in-between normal unicorn's and Shinning armour. So you know Twilight is stronger than Shinning is magic, but even she is no comparison to the two princesses and discord's level. Anyway before Frost started he was about as useful and a foal in magic, well when a foal isn't using an outburst in magic. Now he is able to do spells such as levitation with ease. Obviously on the way he had a few mishaps such as setting Twilights hair on fire, somehow, when he wasn't even doing a fire spell! And there was no fire about. He managed to grow a moustache on Twilight, which made him and Shinning burst out laughing, and cadence almost joined them. Almost, she was laughing though. The rest on the mishaps where on himself or the room, for example he accidentally turn his hair green, made the floor slippery and get a few cuts and brushes. After finishing his finally magic lesson, before he has to start learning manners that royalty have to use, now a days "Phew I'm beat" Frost says stretching. Twilight agree's with a simple nod. The pair go the kitchen to get something to eat, to only find a banquet. "Whats with all the food?" Frost asks out loud. "Well, Pinkie came and set it up. For when you passed Magic Kindergarden or what ever she said." Cadence says slightly confused at the last bit. It is then Frost notice's the pinky bubble of fur, next to Shinning, who is sitting at the table behind the banquet. "Heyaaa..... Frosty!" Pinkie says in her usually bubbly tone.
Chapter 10 - Royal Pain & Magical Gain (Unedited)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 11 - The Final Stages (Unedited)It's the mourning after coming out of the Fighting Arena, with Shinning Armour. All is well, especially in the Crystal royalty room, wink wink. Shinning and Cadence are a sleep holding each other, The mane 6 are all in their own beds either holding their pillows or themselves. The Princesses are laying in their beds slightly awake, and Frost is own his bed sound a sleep and spike who is next to Twilight in a big basket. Luna looks to the clock on her side table and it says 7am, using her magic she lowers the moon and Celestia does the opposite with the sun. Going back to sleep, the night princess lets out a cute yawn, and joins the others. Yeah nothing can ruin this moment. (opens one eye, looking for something to happen. Nothing yet....Still nothing... Hmmm maybe there isn't going to be anything) Well, am going to go sleep guys. The end BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP DAMN YOU ALARM CLOCK!! MY ONE NEMESIS!! Well back to the story...... Luna starts to come back to the living, from he nice dream. To that annoying sound, using magic she blasts it to the moon. "Luna one, Alarm clock 0" Luna says sleep-ishly. Getting out of the comfortable bed, Luna begins to stretch like a cat does. Once stretched, she heads to the bathroom that is connected to the bedroom. Closing the door behind her, she locks it. (Sorry guys you can't go any further. However I can :3 . Just incase I'm joking) After coming out the bathroom, doing the usual things, shower, brush teeth, brush mane, wash face, use toilet and so on. She puts her royal jewellery, which consists of a Black thin chest plate, with her cutie mark in white in the centre. Light blue shoes and a black small pointy crown. She walks out the bedroom and down the stairs, following the hallway, she enters the kitchen. To find everyone expect Frost up, and in small groups. Cadence, Twilight and Shinning make one, and they are sitting at one end of the dinning table. Fluttershy, Spike and Rarity make another, who are talking. Rainbow Dash and Applejack making another, who seem to be having a hoof wrestling match. Another group is Big Mac, Granny Smith and the three crusaders. Luna hears some music from somewhere, while looking around and locating the source, Its a white unicorn with shades, and striking blue hair, the other pony is a mint green unicorn, with a lyre as her cutie mark. And the third pony is a sliver earth pony with a pink bow tie. If I remember right, they are Vinyl, Lyra and Octavia Luna thinks to herself. The last group is Pinkie and Celestia, this doesn't concern the night princess, what does is what Pinkie is holding. "Pinkie Pie.... Why are thee holding that?" Luna points to the item. Pinkie turns around and giggles "Because how else Am I going to prank ponies, silly". Pinkie says with a usual smile. If she thinks of pranking me, then she will receive the shock of her life. None out pranks the night princess! Luna says in her head. "Oh I don't know about that Princess, I'm quiet good at pranking." Pinkie says with her chest out in a proud manner. Luna just looks at her mouth open slight, in surprise. "Pinkie... How... Did you do that?" Luna asks "I can't tell you, other wise it wouldn't be a secret now would it." She says laughing. "Yes, I wonder how she did that?" A new voice says, coming from inside the prank box. The box opens itself and out jumps a flower, that is used to squirt ponies with. "Oh princess Luna, It's nice to see you again." The flower says bowing. Luna's mouth is now fully agape How is that flower talking that shouldn't be possible, not unless...... Luna's face goes from shocked to not happy, see is glaring at the flower. "Maybe I will have you for lunch, see'ing as we ponies do eat flowers." She says giving the flower an evil grin. "Now, there is no need for that, can't you see I'm delicate as a flower here." The flower then falls apart, leaving bits of it in pieces and on top of each other. There is then a small breeze and the flower begins to fade away like sand being blown away. Then Luna feels something tugging her tail, looking behind her she see's a white cat, with bits on brown on its face, and blue eyes. It also has a frown on its face. "Just because I'm a sourpuss doesn't mean you have to be." "Well, we didn't say thou were allowed to read my mind." Luna says looking up and closing her eyes. "What.. I can't do that, I'm just a humble cat." With a flash out light, the cat is now wearing a top hat, and has a small round glass things on a chain (What are those things called anyway?). And the cats has it eyes shut. Luna doesn't say anything, and doesn't look at the "cat". With a flash of light the cat is gone and there stands the Draconequus of chaos. "You know you really need to lighten up, Princess Luna" Luna starts glowing a bit. She is not happy "Discord stop this at once, or face our wraith!" She says stomping a hoof on the floor. The glowing stops and the God of chaos turn to her. "You are no fun, well I hope somepony with a sense of humour other than Pinkie arrives soon." At this the door to the kitchen is opened, and in walks a sliver Alicorn with a white mane that looks an awful lot like Frost's. All of the ponies in the room, look towards the new pony. Scootaloo is the first to speak up. "Who the hay are you?", which gets her a slap on the back of the head from Rainbow. "Scootaloo is right, who are you" As the rainbow mare. Pinkie walks up to the new pony with a smile "Hello Frosty, Sorry about falling asleep at for welcome party" Pinkie frowns at the last bit. Frost just smiles. "Don't worry about it Pinks" All the ponies gasp and shout "WHAT?!!!!!", well apart from Pinkie and Shinning of course, and Discord but he's not a pony so.... yeah. They all stare in disbelief, it is minutes before anypony tries to talk. "Are you really Frost?" Ask Sweetie Bell, Frost nods "Wow, I hardly recognise you". "I'll say, you look absolutely divine Frost. They weren't kidding when they should you would change size." Rarity says blushing a little. "Y'all just look as strong as Big Mac here" Applejack says, which just gets a "Eyup" from the pony himself. "Believe he is. He sure has got a powerful punch, and I should know." Shinning rubs him jaw, remembering the incident. Twilight is in shock, somepony beat her brother. "You actually beat Shinning Armour?" she asks "Hay yeah I did, isn't that right Armoured butt" Frost says with a smirk "True, but I still beat you many of times before, Monkey boy." The pair starts laughing, and eventually Pinkie joins in. "Pinkie why are you laughing?" Asks Twilight. "Don't know, but they are, and I lot laughing. So why not join in?" Twilight just rolls her eyes. "By the way, why did you call each other that?" asks Lyra "Oh, because... We kind of hated each other at the start..... Then it just because a nickname when we made things up." Frost says "Why would you hate each other?" Twilight asks "Because of the training schedule he was going through. And sorry can't tell you what it is, trade secret" Shinning says with a wink. "Yes... Now thats over, why don't we have some fun Frost, what do you say, it will just be like old times." Discord says with his face turning into a gold watch, that has lost some of its colour, has a white long beard, wrinkles, missing his teeth and is holding a walking stick. "Sorry Discord, but I can yet. Ive still got 2 months left in here, and besides..." Frost is cut short from his stomach letting its prince be known, throughout the land of Equestria or at least the entire wing. "Hehehe....." Frost laughs sheepishly rubbing back of his neck. The ponies and Discord look to Frost and suddenly start laughing "Whoo weee, y'all sure have a strong stomach there Frost, even timberwolves would be scared to go near ya." Applejacks says laughing. "Indeed" The night princess says. The groups go back to what they were doing, while Frost goes and gets something to eat. Frost grabs a cereal box out from the cupboard, pours some in a bowl and gets the milk from the fridge. Looking at the cereal box, it's a simple blue box, and its made to look like a police box. With a brown earth pony coming out of the door, saying "We put the O in Geronimoooooo!". The cereal back also comes with some stick thing with a light on the end (Sonic Screw Driver). The cereal bits are shaped as the police box along with the earth pony. Frost is eating away happily, until he hears a thump next to him. Turning he see's somepony has sat next to him, He gives the pony a nod. "So.... You look like you have gotten strong, I bet I can still take you." The pony says. "Oh really...... I doubt it, even if you're the fastest flyer in Equestria." Frost says nonchalantly. Rainbow just scoffs "Ohh you think you can handle this" Rainbow says while pointing to herself. Then a idea pop's into Frost head "Well, I know we are friends Rainbow, just not that good of friends." Rainbow know looks confused, it takes her a bit to get the joke. Now she is blushing like mad in the face "HEY! I didn't mean it like that!" "You're the one who is thinking like that, it's not my fault you think of me like that." Frost says with a smirk, while still eating his cereal. Rainbow is now crimson red, is she blushes anymore her head will explode from the pressure. "Urrrgghh... Jerk!" she punches Frost in the leg and fly's off somewhere really fast. Frost can't help it, he is not laughing uncontrollably. "That wasn't very nice you know" A voice says behind him, looking around he see's the Sun Princess herself. "It's only a joke, and she knows I'm only messing with her." Frost says shrugging "I didn't say it wasn't funny now did I?" Frost looks at the princess in surprise "What? Can't a princess play some pranks now and again? I know am over thousand years old, but that just means I've had more experience in pranks." Celestia is now smiling "And besides I had to get used to being pranked by Luna, so I ended getting my own back, and it's just kind of stuck. And besides along as no one is hurt, then there is no harm done, well that's if you don't offend them highly. The king of the Griffins wasn't too please when I accidentally kissed his wife" "WHAT?!" Frost says choking out some cereal. Celestia now realises what she has said and quickly comes up with a way to make it look like a prank. With a simple one word "Gotcha" "Don't surprise me like that! But you did get me good there." Frost says "So what the next part of the training, I kind of forgot ....hehe" Thankfully for Celestia he buys it, and she sighs in relief internally. "Well, the next part is meditating and relaxing. Over the period of 12 months, you have pushed you body further than before, well at least in the 5 months with Shinning. This month you will want to get stronger, without actually moving a hoof. Meditation, allows you to unlock some of your potential power, relaxes the muscles and your brain. Of course training is far better for unlocking power, but it does the opposite of relaxation. And the power you want to unlock is your magic power, not physical power. You may be stronger than Twilight with magic now, but compared to myself and Luna, your just like a foal. You may be wondering why Twilight hasn't unlocked her potential power, the simple answer she is not ready. You have to have physical strength as well for it to be unlocked. And I love my faithful student, to no ends.... But her physical power is yet to be found." "But are you sure I'm ready?" Frost asks with a bit of concern. "To be honest I don't think you are ready yet. But Luna does, so I'm putting my trust in her and you." Celestia looks to Luna who is laughing with Pinkie. Frost nods and goes back to finishing his cereal with one last mouth full. Putting the bowl in the sink, in the corner of his eye's Frost see's his royal jewellery, and two question he wanted to ask, comes up in his head. Walking back to the table, he sits next to Celestia. "Erm... Princess Celestia I have some questions I need to ask, and I need the honest truth." Celestia comes out of her thoughts and looks at Frost. "I can see this is serious, maybe we should go some where more private..." She was about to teleport them but Frost stops her. "No it's ok... The first question is do you have the power and knowledge to send me back to my home planet?" Celestia is surprised by this "Do you want to leave?" Frost shakes his head. "No, the second question has to do why I asked. But I need to know the answer to the first question." Celestia starts thinking deeply about it, but after a while she says "To put it bluntly no, it just would take to much energy even if myself and Luna combined out power. Not only that, we would have to search for the right planet, and even universe. And we don't know if you did come from another universe and if you did, it could go a lot slower or faster than ours. And then even if we managed to do all that, it would takes years for the spell to finally teleport you across space, in which we would also have to suspend you in frozen animation. And then you wouldn't be able to come back, even if that all work, and from what you told me, it's not exactly a paradise on earth. So like I said to put it bluntly, no." "Okay that has just destroyed reason to believe why the other question might work.... But theres no harm in asking.... I was also going to ask, would it be possible to send a letter instead, to a friend of mine. She was my best friend, and for all she knows I just disappeared and never to be seen again. And I just want to let her know I'm ok" Celestia looks at Frost with a stern look "I don't know Frost, not only are some of the problems from you last question. But also, what this would do to her and your race. You told me your world doesn't have magic, so a letter from a dead person to a friend, from another planet or universe, could make her go insane and then if your movement found out. From what you told me, they would more than likely try and find us, and if they did, they would probably hurt my little ponies. I know that this is all about of what if's, but I can't even risk my subjects, even if it's all ifs' and buts. Sorry Frost, the answer again is no." Celestia leave Frost too think and let it sink in, she goes and joins her sister. Frost just sits there looking at nothing in particular, he doesn't even notice ponies walking all around him and asking him if he is ok. Celestia tells them to leave him alone for now, which they do reluctantly. After a while ponies started to leave, first Lyra & Octavia, then the apple family, followed by a curtain yellow Pegasus. Then rest of them consisting of Spike, Rarity, 3 Princesses, Shinning Armour, Sweetie Bell, Scootaloo, Rainbow & Discord, leaving Twilight and Frost. Celestia asked Twilight to help him for a few days, in the Mediation room, then she was free to do what ever she wants. "Frost are you ok?" Frost simply looks up to her with the safest face she has ever seen. "Oh sorry Twilight, didn't notice you were there...... Where is every pony?" Frost says with nothing behind it, almost lifeless "They had to leave, but I'm staying to help you for a few days." "Okay......" A tear rolls down Frost's cheek. Twilight decides to take action. "Okay Frost, please tell me what wrong, so I can help." Frost seems to get angry at this. "NOT unless you can make me forget everything about earth." "Why would you want that?" "BECAUSE MY ONLY FRIEND THINKS I'M DEAD, AND I CAN'T LET HER KNOW I'M ALIVE!!!" Frost has is hoof raised to strike but stops himself. "YOU THINK WE ARE NOT YOUR FRIENDS?!!! HOW DARE YOU!! IF OUR FRIENDSHIP MEANS THAT LITTLE TO YOU, THEN FORGET IT!!" Twilight teleports away in anger before Frost can say anything. "Wait.... I'm sorry" Frost mumbles under his breath. Looking down, he breaks down. "Why wouldn't Celestia send a single letter, so I could let my friend know? Does she not care?" Frost thinks to himself. "No she doesn't care" A voice said in his head. "She is supposed to be the all powerful Princess and she can't even send a measly letter, ITS A JOKE!" The voice says. "No your wrong!" Frost says back, but the voice only laughs "Really, is it me or did she take a long time to answer you?" "She was thinking it through is all". "Yeah or she was deciding to tell you the truth or a lie. And its pretty obvious which she choose." [i"]NO! I won't believe it! she cares, she cares, she cares". "Why would she care about an alien, who has told her that his race is a threat. You heard her, she wouldn't put her subject at risk. And that doesn't include YOU!" Frost drops to the floor, shaking his head. "And why are they making you royalty anyway? Whats so special about you? Oh wait you're an Alien, and they don't know the full extent of the power you can posses at full power. You are just a guinea pig to them, to find a way to get more power for them selfs. And when they are done with you, you will be thrown out with the trash." "No..." Frost says quietly "No?" The voice asks confused "Just no" The voice just chuckles evilly. "Fine, believe what you want, but when they throw you away like yesterday's news, don't come running to me." "Why would you care? I can't even see you, and I don't know you" "Well, my boy, In a sense I'm you. And in another I'm not. However if you were to die now, so would I. So I have a proposition for you.... I will send you back, so you can meet your friend again. All I ask, is you let me have this body, and when I send you back, you will have another one, human one if you want." "But what will you do, if I do?" Frost asks "Nothing bad I assure you, I want l to live is all." The voice says. "I will give you 2 hours to think about it, cya then" The voice says. "Wait come back" Frost gets no answer, sighing he gets up and heads to this Meditation room to think. Maybe something in there can help him. Heading to the Meditation room, he see's a small sign next to the door. How did I miss that before? Frost asks himself. Shrugging he reads the sign. Welcome to the Mediation room. This room changes to something personal to the pony entering, which calms them down. Do not spend more than 2 days at a time and have a day's break in between visits. If you break this rule, you will loose yourself, and will not be able to return. You have been warned! Aslo the room, changes under extreme moods. So if you are with someone and the room changes, quickly get out. Because the room is supposed to calm you, but it only increases any extreme moods. And you could be effected by this, and therefore losing yourself. Other than that, have a nice time Frost shrugs and opens the door and walks in. The room is a big white square room, about the size of a normal earth house in width and is about 20 feet high. There is nothing else, its just white and more white. Frost hears something making a humming noise, then the room starts to change before his very eyes. Once its done, he is at a lake and is on a wooden walkway that goes about 25 yards heading into the lake centre. Is an ordinary lake, with small beaches going around, tree's surrounding some bits, and what appears to be a lodge of some kind with a mountain behind it. And looking into the sky, it's now night time. Frost has never seen the night so beautiful, all the starts seem to be brighter and there are shooting stars here and there. But what amazing him, is the aura lights (The lights that are at the North and South pole of the earth. Because of the earth magnesium and earth sunlight in the atmosphere, this causes them. As well as other facts, but no need to get into that.) There are many colours, but mainly being reds, blues, and yellows. Frost sits down and lets his legs hang over the edge. Picking up a stone next to him, he throws it and it skims over the water. "What Am I going to do?" he asks himself out loud. Frost is in deep thought for a while, he doesn't even know how long he has been there. "Hello again Frost, or should I say Josh?" The voice from before asks. "I think...... I'm not sure what to do" Frost says hesitantly. "Typical, little Josh can't make a decision. You need your friend to make them for you. You know she hated you for that" "DONT YOU DARE TALK ABOUT HER!" "Someone is angry, well, not like you are going to see her again, if you don't accept my offer. In fact, all you will succeed to do, is insult her friendship. You will let her go, because of some ponies?" "SHUT UP!!!!!" Frost shouts "Some friend you are to her." FINE I ACCPET YOUR OFFER!! "Excellent! Now relax and let me do the rest. Wait what this?" The voice says. Frost's eyes then glow white, and everything start to freeze, then suddenly an cold explosion is sent outwards from Frost, freezing everything in its path. Frost collapses and falls to the floor almost fully unconscious. With a loud Thump, and the Rooms changes back to white, with everything froze, including the door to get out. "Now what?.... the door is....." Frost doesn't get to finish the sentence as he falls unconscious.
Chapter 12 - Frozen Hell - Part 1 (Unedited)Darkness, that is all Frost can, feel, see and sense. Where ever he is, there is no up, down, light, air, absolutely nothing. "Where Am I? Is anyone there? How do I get back?" These are the questions he keeps asking with no answer. Please I don't want to be here Is all Frost can think, and still nothing happens. Seconds turn into minutes, minutes into hours, hours into days, days into weeks. Frost has gone insane at this point, his hair is falling out, his ribs are showing, he has bruises and cuts from hitting himself, to see if he could feel pain. Which he could not. Not real, it's not real, Am not real Is the thought that goes around Frost's head. His hunger and self withering away stop 2 weeks ago, for all he can tell. Its has so far been 9 months, since he came here. And he has no idea how to get out, that's if he was truly real in the first place. Looking down with his shoulders slouched, he stays still for a very long time, not even moving an atom of his body. This goes on for weeks, months and years. It has been 14 years since the last time Frost moved. His hair has completely gone, even is coat is starting to fall off, leaving small bald patches over his body. His bone structure is more pronounced, leaving an almost skeleton version on him self, with just some skin and muscles. He eyes that once showed life, now show only emptiness. Frost has started to forget some memories of his past, including some from Equestria. He can't remember where he was born, and what his parent looked like. As time goes on, he is only going to get worse. It has been 37 years, and the once young healthy Alicorn. Is now an old withered, almost lifeless Alicorn. He now can't even remember his name, never mind his past. For all he knows, this has always been. Frost has lost his coat completely, his is missing some bits of flesh, that he has tired to eat or has simply fallen off. It has been a very very long time, since Frost has even spoken one word. He might not even be able to anymore. "Frost" Says a just audible voice behind him. Turning around he see's nothing, no one or no pony. Who is Frost? Frost asks himself. "Frost" With the same results as last time, he goes back to looking down. He then gets a weird sensation, pressure on his shoulder. It almost feels real, if real is actually real and not imagination. Looking up he see's a creature, it has 4 legs, wings, horn, light grey coat, light blue eyes and white hair? Frost doesn't even flinch, he has on more than one occasion dreamt of something been there, when it isn't. Ignoring the creature, he goes back to what he has been doing for over 40 years. "Frost, you need to remember" The voice says again. Frost tries to ignore it further. The creature walks around to his front, and looks his straight in the lifeless eyes. "Frost, your friends need you". What friends? Frost thinks. "Frost, your friends are in trouble. You need to remember, to wake up." Frost tries to talk, but all that comes out, it dust and air. "Why can't I talk?" Frost asks himself "Because your vocal cords have withered away into dust." The creature says. "Wait you can read my mind?" The creature nods. "Do I even have friends? Was I even real?" "You are real Frost, if you wasn't, you wouldn't be able to think. You wouldn't be able to forget, to question your existence. And yes you do have friends." The creature says "Who Am I?". Frost looks up to the creature. "You are Josh Winter, or you are now known as Frost Winter." This name echo is his mind, for some reason. "That is all I can tell you. You have to remember the rest. Good luck Frost, I have to leave you now." The creature says, fading into the darkness. Frost can't even think fast enough, to stop him. Who Am I? And why does Frost Winter seem familiar? Frost asks himself. BANG What was that?! Frost jumps a little, still sitting down. He sits and waits, but he doesn't hear it again. I wonder what that was? Hmm maybe Pinkie was setting off her party cannon. Wait who is Pinkie? Where did that memory come from? BANG That was funny when we played pranks on the town. Frost chuckles in remembrance. Where Am I getting this memories from? Are.... Are this mine? BANG With each BANG Frost got a memory back, until he started to remember more than one. When this happened it felt, like his brain was trying to push its way out of his head. Blood started flowing out of his muzzle, he skin started to change. Bits of it was like something small trying to get out. All over his body this happened, getting a bubbling effect. His coat, mane and tail start to grow back, his insides too. Frost felt pain, he actually felt pain. I'm real? Is all he could think with the pain. The pain suddenly stops, now lying down is the Alicorn that was before he came here. Frost is back! "C.....k.....e......at......one....." Says a muffled voice, coming from somewhere. His starts to fall asleep, and his vision turns into darkness. Frost slowly wakes up, and he is cold for some reason. And the thing he is laying on is very hard and un-comfortable. Opening his eyes, slowly. His vision is bleary and hazy, he can only see a select few colours, dark green, brown to dark brown and black. After a few seconds his vision starts to focus and he can see better. He can now see he is in some kind of forrest or just some where with trees. His vision is still not 100%, so he can't see at a distance yet, walking forward he see's something made out of wood. Getting closer, it comes clear to him its a bench. But its broken and has burnt marks Odd, ponies are not normally the vandalism type Frost thinks to himself. WACK Frost clutches the back of his head in pain. Something hit his head, frost feels some liquid slowly flowing down. Getting some of the stuff off the back of his head, it's a cream colour, kind of looks like potato mash, just more solid. A bit chunk of it falls to the floor near Frost's hoof. Frost examines it and it appears to be an apple, or used to be. Looking around he see's a small brown Pegasus colt, he has black hair, hazel eyes and has his hoof in front of him, like he threw something. The old grey Unicorn, quickly grabs the colt, and pushes him behind him. The old Unicorn has an orange coat thats fading in colour a bit, Frost can't see his eyes because they are behind a pair of red sunglasses and his coat. The old unicorn also has a white long beard and moustache. The old Unicorn has a look of pure fear on his face. "I'm sorry, please don't hurt him. I will take any punishment you see fit, just please don't hurt him!" The colt behind him, is pulling his skin under his eye down and stick out his tongue. Frost is beyond confused, why would he hurt any pony. And he has never met this pony before, yet he seems to know him. "I.... I... err" Frost clears his throat, and uses the technique Cadence taught him, to calm himself. Getting back his composure, he looks towards to the pony and young colt. "Sorry, but I think you have me mixed up with some pony. I've never met you before. And who you ever were talking about sounds like a flank hole." Frost puts his hoof to his mouth and has a look of embarrassment. "Sorry, It just slipped out... hehe" He rubs the back of his neck. "Is this a joke?!" The pony asks. "No, why?" Frost asks, the pony gets angry at this "ARE YOU SERIOUS?! YOU KILLED THE PRINCESSES, ENSLAVED EQUESTRIA AND WORSE!" "WHAT?! THE PRINCESSES ARE DEAD??" Frost falls on his rump. "No.. This can't be.... Who the hell is strong enough to beat them?" He says under his breath. "If you're going to kill us, just do it already, you bastard!" The pony says getting into a defensive stance. Frost says one simple, but powerful word. "Sorry", this confuses the pony. "Sorry? SORRY?! I SHOULD KILL YOU..." Frost looks at him, tears are flowing down his cheek. The old unicorn stops in his tracks, and starts laughing. "I never thought I would see the all mighty powerful Dark Frost crying! HA...." Frost looks at the pony directly and asks "Who the hay is Dark Frost?" "YOUR DARK FROST!! PLEASE TELL ME YOU HAVE GOT BRAIN DAMAGE, SO WE CAN GET RID OF YOU ONCE AND FOR ALL!!" The old pony says "What?" this only confuses Frost more "I'm not Dark Frost" he mumbles. "What was that, if you expect me to kiss your hooves, forget it, you MONSTER!!" And he punches Frost right below his right eye. "I'M NOT DARK FROST!!!!" Frost shouts, surprising the pair. "I'm not Dark Frost, who ever this is, I'm not him. I would rather DIE!! than hurt any of my friends. Please tell me where I can find this Dark Frost." Frost begs the old pony. "Yeah and I'm the princesses dad. STOP PLAYING GAMES WITH US!!" The unicorn shouts, but something is off about him, something the old pony can't put his hoof on just yet. "Wait................... Your serious ain't you? But how...." The colt behind him speaks up "He's lying Grampa, don't believe him, remember everything he has done! its probably just some trap of some kind" "No.... He's telling the truth, I can tell. But I don't know how he is. If I told you where to find Dark Frost, what would you do?" "Bring that bastard to justice, make him pay for killing my friends" Frost says with a look of pure anger. "If you're not Dark Frost then who are you?" The pony asks "Frost Winter and you a....." He doesn't get to finish his sentence, because he looks at the pair, who have shocked looks on their faces. "So you're telling us that, you, are the Prince who Dark Frost killed and over took his body?" Frost looks at them confused. "What do you mean, killed me and over took my body. And how do you know I'm a prince, it hasn't been announced yet, and before I got here I was in training for it." Frost looks at the pair eyeing them, trying to read their minds, but fails. "What do you mean hasn't been announced yet, it's been 5 years since it has. And Dark Frost got into Prince Frost's mind and killed his mind and then over took his body. So there is no way your him, so who are you?" The pony tries to say calmly. "I really Am Frost Winter, how could I prove it to you?" Frost asks. "Well, their might be one way" The Old pony says "How?" Frost asks "Whats the last thing you remember before coming here, specifically you're training?" "Well, I just finished the training with Shinning Armour, and I asked Celestia a... personal question, and I got angry and extremely sad. Then I went into the Meditation Room to try and calm down, and the last thing I remember is some voice and then nothing but dark and cold." The old pony is now shaking and sweeting profusely, the colt behind him asks "Whats wrong Grampa, you look like you seen a ghost." Frost looks at the pony and agrees "Yeah, you don't look so good, are you ok?" "I.... I.. Err... Huh" Frost nudges the pony to get him out of his thoughts, who coughs to clear his throat. "Well, I used to be on the royal guard. And when Frost went into the Meditation Room, there was a incident, and when he woke up, he had no memory of it. In fact, the last 6 months were hazy. Princess Celestia couldn't help but think, there was a bad reason for that. Because Frost who came out was never the same." The pony stops and looks at Frost "Maybe.... Just maybe.... Would you let me see your memories, so I can see something?" "Ermmm...." Frost begins to say "It's ok, I won't do anything you don't want me to" Frost nods, and the old Unicorn powers up his horn, and points it to Frost head, and places it on his forehead. Frost vision goes black, and he can't hear a thing, until he hears a hoof step next to him. Opening his eye's he see's a black and white version of the pony he just met. So is everything for that matter. He looks around and he is in the hall room, in the Wing he spent doing his training. He tries to move and look around but he can't, he is stuck in this position, he can only move his head. "Why would you want that?" Frost hears from the kitchen, it sounds like Twilight. "BECAUSE MY ONLY FRIEND THINKS I'M DEAD, AND I CAN'T LET HER KNOW I'M ALIVE!!!" Frost hears a voice scream that sounds like his own. "YOU THINK WE ARE NOT YOUR FRIENDS?!!! HOW DARE YOU!! IF OUR FRIENDSHIP MEANS THAT LITTLE TO YOU, THEN FORGET IT!!" Frost hears a pop. A while after a Alicorn, that just looks like him, only black and white. The Alicorn walks out of the kitchen and reads the sign for the Meditation room. After a like 20 seconds, the Alicorn walks into the room and the door shuts behind him. What happened next, surprised Frost, Outside the small window, Frost see's day and night change, to each other and only getting faster and faster, until it gets lower and stops on night. The door to the wing opens and in walks a tired looking Twilight, who looks like she has had better days. "I swear, if he says something like he did before. So Celestia help me, I shouldn't be accountable for what I would do." She mumbles under her breath. She walks into the kitchen, and comes back out. Then heads into the bed chambers area, then a while after comes back out. The look on her face, she looks like she is getting worried. She heads into the garden area, then the library, bathroom and finally both Arena's. After this, now she is worried, but there is only one last room she has not checked, and thats the mediation room. Twilight slowly edges, towards the door and extends her hoof, to the door. But she stops, reaching out and pulls back for some reason. On a closer look, Frost can see ice start to form on the door. "Okay.... Okay... Pull it together Twilight... Frost could be in there... And he could be in trouble...... Ok calm.... calm. Lets see, I'll use this." Twilight's horn starts to glow, and it shots to the door, upon impact, the magic energy, shoots up and forms a flat square. It appears to have something similar to a heart beat monitor, and a few other things. "Oh no..... FROST!!" Twilight shouts, she tries to ram the door, but it doesn't budge a millimetre. She tries everything she can think off, even launching a fire bast at the door. She falls to the floor crying "I'm sorry Frost, I'm so ...... wait a minute" She suddenly stops crying and teleports somewhere. Not long after a flash of light flashes near Frost. After the light deems he can see the two princesses of Day and Night. They run over to the door, and charge there horns. And with a huge blast, the door or what was left of it is blown away. The pair walking over to the doorway and look in, and they stop for some reason. Twilight joins them and like the Princesses she stops dead in her tracks upon seeing something in the room. The trio just stand there, until one of them tries to talk, the key word is tried. It isn't until Celestia breaks out of her shock, that the other two are out of their initial shock states. Frost can't hear what they say at this point, but some time after they come out, and by some I mean Luna and Clestia, they are holding in their magic aura's Frost and Twilight's completely frozen bodies. Frost vision starts to fade into darkness and nothingness. Frost hears a similar voice call out to him, and a few pokes to his right of his torso. With a grunt, Frost opens his eyes to see the old unicorn from before, with a concern looks upon his features. Frost is still in the forest or park or what ever it is. And he is on the ground, and his tea is throbbing. The unicorn out holds a hoof, to help Frost up from the ground. Frost takes to the hoof, and is helped up. Looking to his right he see's the young Pegasus colt, with one of his long wings in his hooves. "What.... Happened?" Frost asks rubbing his head. "Well, to prove who you are, I took a look at your memories. And I was looking for a specific memory, well that and others. While you were stuck in one memory, I was looking at a few others. And you are without a doubt..... Frost Winter.... Sorry for... you know, please forgive me your highness." The old pony says. "Ermm... Theres no need to do that, I'm not royalty yet, and not entirely comfortable with it yet" Frost says. "I'm sorry I wasn't there for you Celestia" Frost says under his breath. "Sorry, but I didn't get your name mr...." "Master Rinzai Turtle, but my friends call me Master Rinzai or just Rinzai, Sir and this behind me is Turbo Brisk. He's my grandson" Sensei says with a smile. "Hello, sorry for you know..... Hitting you with an apple, saying you're the bad guy and stuff" Turbo says looking down in shame. "Hey ... it's ok, this Dark Frost sounds like an awful guy, you where only protecting your grandfather." Frost says bring to cheep up the young colt. "So where you serious before, about bringing Dark Frost to justice?" Rinzai asks. Frost nods "So can you tell me where he is?" Frost asks looking to Rinzai "Yes....." He hesitates "I don't where if I should.... Yet that is. I don't know whether Princess Twilight is still alive, and Prince Cadence is stuck in the Crystal empire, for good." Rinzai looks to Frost to see his confusion. "Let me explain... Before Dark Frost could get to her and her subjects, she used to Crystal heart, he own power and some power from her subject to put up a force field. However it was to powerful for her to control properly. It was only supposed to keep him out and let others, who weren't effected by him, in. But instead it keeps everyone out and them in also, because when it went up, Dark Frost did something to it, and the only way to get her out is to defeat him. Prince Shinning Armour is with her, so that means you are the only royalty left.... And our only last chance of defeating Dark Frost. And I doubt you are ready to defeat Dark Frost when both the Princesses and Discord failed to defeat him. He pushed them away like they were nothing." "So what? You expect me to sit back, and let him do even more?" Frost says with a hint of frustration. "That's not what I'm saying at all..... You might be a lot stronger than me, but, strength isn't everything. And I have some techniques and spells that might help you. However this isn't for the faint hearted, you could very well die from trying." Rinzai says "I .... Dont.... Care" Frost says jabbing Rinzai with his hoof at every word. "I will take that bastard down." Rinzai sighs "Very well, however before I can teach you, we have to get to Windhelm. It's the only safe place left, that Dark Frost doesn't know about. Or at least not yet." Rinzai explains while putting Turbo on his back. "Windhelm? I've never heard of that before, and it wasn't on the maps of Equestria Twilight showed me." Frost says "Thats because It's not in Equestria... Its in the Griffin Kingdom. Well, technically it's in both Griffin and Dragon territory. But the dragons don't use it, because most dragon's, are fire breathers, and its in a mountain Morrowind's side. Which makes it very cold place, only dragon's that can breathe ice and frost can live there because of that. But it will take a few weeks to get to Windhelm, at tops 2 months. So if you truly want to be Dark Frost, you will have to follow us, I warn you the travel conditions are not to be taken lightly." explains Master Rinzai "It can't be that bad can it?" Frost asks a little worried. Master Rinzai waves a hoof "Nah.... It's will only have a few small inconveniences... such getting blisters, aching muscles, thrust, hydras, other dangerous creatures, deserts, frozen lands, tropical forests and lots of bugs, so you know not to bad." He says sarcastically. "We will be dropping of Turbo here, in the first town we come across that not in Equestria, which is Riften. After that it will just be me and you Frost. It will take around 2 weeks to get there, and the rest to Windhelm. And another thing, there is are a few conditions, if you want my help." "Do I have a choice?" Frost asks, which only gets a slap behind the head as a reward. "Nope." Rinzai simply says and carries on "Number one: You will do what I say, and don't complain. Number two: We will make that royal jewellery of yours a lot heavier as times goes on. So we can make you physically stronger. Number three: It will be your job to get fire wood, clean the pots, and bed sheets. And the most important rule, Number four: Follow condition slash rule, even if I say to leave me behind, if there is some sort of danger or some other to the extreme." "This is going to be greet" Frost says under his breath. "What did you say?" Asks Rinzai Frost straighten up alert. "N-Nothing!" Rinzai smiles "Great..... And just for your remark, you will have to carry Turbo until we stop to camp for the night." Turbo protests "WHAT?! But I'm not even tired! I could stay up for the week, then I'll show you!" "Oh really, Well, okay you can stay up then." Rinzai says knowing what is going to happen. -------------------------------------------- 3 HOURS & 27 MINUTES LATER ---------------------------------------- Turbo is currently asleep on Frost's back snoring like a dead pig (as the saying goes, but wouldn't a dead pig be silent and not snore at all. Oh well). "I can't believe this, first I'm made into royalty which I didn't really want, and then theres a reason why I want to, but can't remember or put my fing.. hoof on. Then I had to deal with Twilight's read and lecturing torture, and Shinning's training regimen, Cadence's manners fiasco, finding out both the princesses are dead, some of my friends are stuck somewhere and the others I simply don't know and now this." Frost says mumbling to himself. Master Rinzai is in front of him, dragging the cart with his and turbo's stuff in it. Frost looks in the sky and its night, I wonder if its night all the time, what without the princesses to raise and lower the sun & moon. Or is it on depending on where you are on the planet. I guessing the latter, but then again magic and apparently they rotate around the planet instead of the other way, well apart from the moon. But would it be easier to rotate the planet instead of moving the how heavy the ball of gas is called the sun, and... Frost thinks to himself, but is brought out of it by Master Rinzai. "This looks like a good place to set up camp for the night, metaphorically speaking of course." Rinzai says It is now Frost looks at his surroundings, they are in a clearing of dark trees, there is a big flat top bolder, with fallen leafs on top. Rinzai gathers some rocks and twigs, placing the rocks in a circle dimension, and the twigs on top of each other in the middle. Satisfied Rinzai lights his horn and shoots a spell at the twigs, then instantly catch fire and start to burn, slowly. He then walks over to the cart, and pulls out some big bag. Opening it up, he pulls out a tent and 2 sleeping bags. He then looks over to Frost "Sorry Frost, but we haven't got a sleeping bag that's big enough for you. But there's enough room for you, in out tent, with us. However don't get used to this, I'm only being nice, because you start tomorrow. But for tonight you can just relax." Rinzai put Turbo in his sleeping bag, which was set up in the tent they had. It's nothing fancy, just a normal dull green tent, but its just bigger than average ones is all. Rinzai and Frost spend a few hours talking to each other, mostly just reminiscing about before Dark Frost and Frost's training. As it turns out, Dark Frost killed Turbo's parents, who sacrificed them selfs, so Turbo could get away with his Grampa. And Rinzai is talking him to his Uncle, in Riften. ------------------------------------------------------ THE NEX DAY -------------------------------------------------------- It's early mourning off the next day (but still night), and there is a strange smell in the air, or at least for uncivilised creatures. The old unicorn is currently next to the fire humming a soft tune as he works, little did he know of the attention he is getting. Frost and Turbo are currently fast asleep in the tent. The unicorn has a little set up, using the fire for the heat, and his magic to hold the pan over it, big enough to make scrambled egg, with some bread set a side . The unicorn is about to go the pair in the tent, when he hears a loud thump not to far away. With his age and lack of light, its hard for the old pony to see far. But he can just make out something in the tree line. The figure steps out of the tree's and walks over to the camp. Now able to see, somewhat of the figure. It turns out to be a really big, almost see through blue bear. It has a star mark on its forehead, navy blue nose, yellow eyes & red pupils and dim stars in its coat. It claws are also impressive, even for a bear of its size. "Well, hello there. I'm sorry if we awoke you, be we won't be here long." Rinzai explains, but the bear doesn't buy it. It quickly swipes down its paw with the razor sharp claws towards the old unicorn. For onlookers this is a dire situation, and one that will only end one way. But the old unicorn, doesn't even move, he just stands there. As the claws are about to tear him a new one, the old unicorn disappears in a flash. And the claws and paw, follow through crashing to the floor. The Ursa picks up its paw, to take a look at it's squashed meal, but is surprised to not find even a little of it. The Ursa then hears a twig being step on behind him, so turning around quickly, he spots his breakfast. But weirdly the pony is standing on its hind legs, with a serious look on its face. Lets see how you handle a winters breeze Rinzai thinks to himself. Powering up his horn, the thin old pony, starts to get more thicker and thicker. Until the pony is virtually the muscular pony version of body builders. His hooves start to glow blue, putting them together, he then puts one of the hind legs forward, and with great force pushes one of his fore hooves forward. This creates a strong wind, strong enough to send the Ursa into a tree behind it. The Ursa crashes into the tree, its eye's pop out like in cartoons, and it falls to the floor with a loud thump. The unicorn starts to walk to the Ursa, who is now whimpering like a dog. "It's ok, I'm not going to hurt you. Your just hunger aren't you, well unfortunately we haven't got enough for you to eat. But if you head that way for 15 minutes, you will find a huge lake with fish that will make your mouth water." The Ursa slowly gets up, and nods. It walks away with a small limp Good, it hasn't got any cuts. So they won't get infected at least, but that crashing landing will probably leave a nasty bruise. Oh well, Ursa's are tough creatures, even the young ones, that Ursa Minor will be just fine. Now where was I? Oh yes, making breakfast Sensei thinks to himself. Walking back to the camp, and the fire, the unicorn finishes off the food, and sets it on some old wooden plates he has. He then proceeds to wake up the sleeping pair in the tent, which is no easy task Young people, why are they so sleep dependent. The old like me should be like that, not them, its ironic really. He thinks to himself, then a idea comes to mind. Taking in a deep breath, his chest starts to puff out, and he doesn't stop till he can't suck in more air. The old pony the gets into a more stable position, bracing himself for something. WAKE!!!!!!!!! UP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The old unicorn shouts so loud that even a dragon would be impressed, but also hiding in fear. The tent practically, shoots off the ground, the only reason it didn't fly into the sky. Was the lines they had tied to hooks in the ground. This has the desired effect, and the pair shoot up so fast, they almost get whiplash. Holding their ears in pain, the pair look around for what caused the ear deafening sound. But its hard to see when you just woke up and are disoriented. But their vision sets on the old unicorn. "What the hell was that, was that you?" Frost asks, with a little bit of fear, of what he has gotten himself into. The Unicorn simply nods and walks outside of the tent "By the way breakfast is ready". The old pony doesn't even have the chance to take another step, and a blur of colours shoot past him, and towards where the food is at. When he arrives, he see's a young colt soughing down the food, not even, chewing the food. The alicorn prince is not much better, but is chewing at least. "hmhmm hmmhm hmhmmhm" The young colt says "Try and say that, without food in your mouth" Rinzai says The young colt known as Turbo, swallows the mouth full of food with a loud gulp. "I said, where are we heading to day gramps" he finishes with a burp. The unicorn is a bit disgusted with this colt's manners "Well, our first top will be Tall Tale town, its near smokey mountain. It will take around week to get there, and we will need to get supplies..... And maybe there will be nice ladies there ...hehe" The old unicorn says going red at the thought. "Oh... that reminds me" The unicorn says, shooting a spell at Frost, or more specifically at his royal jewellery. The alicorn immediately falls to the floor, with a "ummphh". Frost tries to get up, but can't What the hell did he do? Frost says to himself. "I have double the weight of your fancy jewellery there, this is going to be the lightest it will be on our little trip. Normally I use turtle shells, but as you can see, I don't have any at the moment, so this will do for now. After each town, city, or settlement we come across, the weight will only be made more, so get used to it." The unicorn smiles at walks to the cart to put their stuff away. "And you have to wash the dishes, so you better get started." Damn you, you old fossil Frost thinks to himself. At this moment in time, Frost can't get up, what with now being out of sleep mode properly. So he decided to use his magic, to do the dish washing. "Don't forget to not break those dishes, they are very delicate to magic" Rinzai shouts back, as him and Turbo start walking off, leaving Frost behind. God, please kill me now Says Frost in his mind, but thankfully, nothing happens. Frost moans and gets to work. It is like this every day for the next 10 days. The old unicorn would cook the meals, and leave Frost to clean them with his magic or his hooves. Also he made Frost pull the cart, to add that little more weight. As the days went on, it got slightly easier for Frost, but when the 7th day roll'ed along, something happened they didn't expect. They where walking through a blossom trees area. It was a very nice sight, colours of pinks and reds. Frost was admiring the scenery, when something jumped down from the tree's in front of them. Scaring Turbo the living days out of Turbo in the process. Rinzai wasn't even flinch at eye lid, at the sudden entrance of the newcomer. The newcomer was wearing a black outfit, with gold highlights going from the shoulders to the belt around the pony waist. Which was tied with a golden cloth material, with the bit after the knot, hanging loose. There where also gold bands at each end of the sleeves at each hoof. Frost couldn't see the face because of the black hoody and black material and a golden headband to cover the forehead, covering most of the pony features expect the eyes. There is a symbol of a dragon on the pony's chest made form you chest it, gold material. "Dark Frost, I have come to kill you, now prepare yourself." The pony runs to Frost, with greet speed. Frost doesn't even have time to register what has happened. When the pony has a sword, pointing at almost touching Frost's neck ready to cut his head off. A hoof stops the sword from doing its job, and the new pony falls to the floor. "You know it's not nice to kill pony's you just met." Rinzai says, bring his hoof back to the floor. The pony gets back up and charges at Rinzai. The new pony tries all he might, but the old unicorn doges his attacks like paper in the breeze. I didn't know old ponies could move that fast Frost thinks to himself. The new pony jumps over Frost and Rinzai, and grabs Turbo, holding his sword to the colts neck. "That's enough, how dare you mock me. You will not move from your spot or the colt gets it, catch my drift?" Frost and Rinzai grit their teeth in anger, but don't move a muscle. "Don't worry, once I've killed you two, I will raise him like my own. I always needed a slave, to do my bidding." The new pony sends a few punches and kicks to Frost and Rinzai faces, bruising at cutting them in the process. Enjoying it every hit, so much so he is laughing evilly. "Ok, I've had my fun, now time for what I came here to do, any last words Dark Frost?" "Go to hell, you pyjama wearing freak" Frost says with blood dripping from his mouth. "Well, its been fun, but I've got to cut this short." The pony says raising his sword ready to strike. Frost shuts his eyes, reading herself for the incoming blade. CRUNCH Frost hears a scream that should never come from a pony, it's a high pitch scream. Frost opens his eyes to see the sword and the pony's arm, in a huge bears mouth (It's the Ursa Minor Sensei met before). There is blood pouring out of the mouth like a waterfall, the pony lets go of Turbo and punches the bear in the nose. This only causes the bear to bite down more, and the pony falls to the floor, missing a leg and sword. Turbo and Rinzai look to each other and nod, they grab Turbo and their stuff and run away. Hearing the scream of the pony for a while till it suddenly stops. They kept running, till there legs couldn't take them any further. Till their hooves where bleeding, and so on. They stopped in unison and fell to the floor. Turbo still being on Rinzai's back, shaking from his experience, not only being held captive, and threatened to be killed and then seeing a pony being killed by a Ursa in a terrible way, even if the pony was the one who threatened to end his life. "I... think..... we.... should.... stop.... for..... the.... night.... I'm.... too.... old..... to.... go... any.... further" Rinzai says through gasps for air. So the group settled down for the night, not even bothering making something to eat, or making the tent erect (giggity) properly. How ever once Turbo got to sleep, neither Frost and Rinzai could sleep. Turbo was screaming at the top of his lungs, clearly having a nightmare about what happened the day before. Frost and Rinzai, agree'd to use a memory block spell, on that specifically memory, but Frost didn't know the spell, so Master Rinzai has to cast it, which took more out of him, then he would ever like to admit. The rest of the days to Tall Tale town were uneventful, but thats was a relief, to Frost that is. The climb up to the town, was a challenge, even if there was a pathway up. Once at the top, they were met by a big sign made out of a white looking wood. The sign is sporting some damage here and there (as in cuts ranging from slight to deep, and bits missing, ranging the same way). But the letters for the town and other information were still intact. It only took, a few minutes till the town itself came into view. It was a small town, limited to what size it could be, by the amount of space available. The buildings were reasonably separated in space. The buildings them selfs, looked a lot like buildings in Ponyville, just made out of the same white wood the sign was made out of. There were only like 20 ponies outside, walking about, doing their own thing. But there was something wrong about the atmosphere , that Frost couldn't put his hoof on. Never less, the trio where starting to walk into the town, when Sensei step in front of Frost. "I think it would be best, if you wait here Frost." Craning his head to look at Frost "What.... Why?" asks turbo, who is standing next to Frost. "Because we don't want to cause mass panic, just look how we reacted when we first saw him. So I'll go and get a cloak or something so Frost can cover himself up, but until then stay here ok?" Frost reluctantly nods The grandfather and grandson starting walking to the town, leaving the cart with the heavy stuff and stuff they don't need to carry with them, with Frost. What lays ahead for Frost, Rinzai and Turbo? And will Dark Frost come to justice? Only time will tell. Author's Note Sorry it's taken longer than thought, so I'm dividing this chapter into parts, maybe 2 maybe 4, I don't know yet. Anyway I hoped you enjoyed it :)
Introduction - The Eye Of The Storm (Edited)Planet Earth, March 31st. And a human by the name of Josh frost is waking up from a slumber. He has recently just graduated from university in Animation and illustration, with flying colours. He is 22 years old, Has white spiked hair, and light blue eyes. He went to college for 3 years doing 2 course, Interactive media and Art & design. He then spent the next 3 years at university. He is not what you call a sociable person, he only comes out once you get to know him. Don't get him wrong, he does try to talk, but what with being bullied at school and so on, he doesn't feel comfortable around new people. Once Josh got up from bed he started heading towards the bathroom, to take a shower and brush his teeth, just like everyday. Once he finished he went down stairs to the kitchen. He lives in his parents house, who left it to him in their will. The house in the countryside, Josh had moved there after he finished university, its a nice house, but the bills were a bit much. Josh decided to make pancakes for breakfast, not the most healthy thing in the world, but who doesn't like pancakes? After preparing and pouring the mixture into the pan, it gave off a satisfying sizzling. It didn't take long for them to be ready. Drowning his pancakes in syrup and placing a few blueberries on top, he digs in. Letting out a few hmm's and a burp that would make even a professional proud. After putting his dishes into the sink, Josh went out the door and headed for work. I won't bore you with the details, but his work is boring and lets just say requires a lot of energy, especially with the heavy lifting. After a days work, josh slowly walked to his car". Dropping into the car lazily, Josh turned on the ignition and headed home. It takes Josh a good hour and 15 minutes to get home, “thank god it’s friday tomorrow.” Josh muttered under his breath when he got home. when Josh looked at the clock near the door it read 8:42pm. Walking over to the couch like any lazily teenager would, he jumped on the couch letting out a moan in pleasure to be finally off his feet and be able to rest. Taking his shoes off with his feet and flinging them to the floor and untying his tie and dropping it to the same destination as the shoes before, he picked up the remote for the TV and watched some documentaries about wildlife. For some reason as he got older the documentaries just got more interesting and enjoyable to watch, not so much the killing of things as the seeing new creatures and so on and learning about them. He looked at the clock again to see it was 11:21pm so he decided to turn off the TV and go to bed for a long day of work tomorrow, once he got to the door to his room he went in observing the clock on his bed side table still saying 11:21pm he laid down with a sigh Josh looked to his clock as it changed to 11:57pm and he was lying in bed, wide awake. And he had no clue why, he was in a comfortable position in the bed, he wasn't thinking of anything in particular, and it was neither too hot or cold. (Between you and me that happens to me a lot) Sighing in defeat, he got up and headed to the kitchen to the big cupboard in the corner of the room. Grabbing a box with the items he is looking for, he removed the bottle of tablets grabbing a glass of water and dropping two of them into the drink. They slowly begin to dissolve into the drink, he has always had problems with swallowing pills for some reason. But luckily they came up with tablets that dissolve into liquids and are just as good if not better than the pill being swallowed. Stirring the drink with a small T-Spoon to make sure it was ready to drink, he gulps it down in one go. Placing the cup for wash the next morning in the sink, as he headed back to bed he started feeling the effects, it only takes around 10 minutes for him to drift off to dream land. BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP Slamming a hand on the annoying alarm clock and grumbling inwardly to himself. Josh did the same thing he does everyday and got ready for work. Little did he know it wasnt going to be a normal day, by anyone stretch of the imagination. Josh was currently driving to work in his car a Golf GTI, not one of the very old and new ones, it was around 5 years old, but its josh's pride and joy. Its painted white, and had two blue racing stripes going over the car directly in the middle. Anyway back to the story. it was raining harder than it usually did, even with the window wipers/windshield wipers going at a crazy speed, its hard to even see 10 yards ahead. The sound of the raining hitting the car would drive someone crazy, but luckily he had his music on (Song). Josh was looking forward and he saw some headlights in the distance, thinking nothing of it, he looks to the stereo and turn the music up. When looking back up the lights were right in front of him. "OHH SHIT!!!!" he shouted, he tried to turn the steering wheel to avoid the head on collision, but to no avail, the tires were too wet to grip the street, so he braced himself for impact. Josh slowly opened his eyes, to see..... Nothing, it was just him and the darkness. “Did i die?” he thought to himself as he looked around for 3 minutes. "NO! I couldn't of died! this can't be happening!" Josh continued like this for 30 minutes until he had calmed down. It was only then that he noticed a presence behind him, he turned to face the new presence. He couldn't tell with the cloak they were wearing with a hood over there head. It was black in colour and they were holding some sort of weapon in their hand. Standing and staring at the figure, it took awhile to realise who it is. "IT CAN"T BE! DEATH!?" the figure noded, this didn’t help at all, and josh once again started to panic, but he couldn't move from the spot he was standing, as if there was some sort of force keeping him there, maybe a force field of some kind. While josh was panicking death just stood there and waited, saying nothing, giving off no emotion at all, that just made him even more frightening. After Josh had calmed down again, death finally broke the silence. "It's time young one" he voice sounded like morgan freeman but just a little deeper. Josh couldn’t take it anymore, he let tears flow down his face, "But I’m not ready to die yet." Death just stood there giving off no emotion, if it weren't for the sight of his eyes, you would never know he was there. But suddenly he gives off an unerring laugh. "I'm not here for that, I'm just here to wait for you to pass on to the next stage." "Wait what, so your not here to take me to the underworld or something?" Death only shook his / her head. "So whats this next stage?" Josh asked "You have been given a pardon, by a higher up, but you can’t go back to the life you had before, so a new one is in order" Josh just sat there looking down into what he thought was nothingness. But he could see something coming towards them at a very fast speed, it got bigger and bigger. He realised it was earth, and he was ‘falling’ for lack of a better word, to a certain spot on it. The car crash he had. "This is for closure young one, so you know this isn't a dream." Josh looked at his car, it was in pieces and overall looked totalled, but he noticed some new colour on the damaged bonnet, Its a darkish red. He got closer and wiped his finger on it, it wasn’t dry completely, so it was recent. Josh then make the mistake to look in the car, he saw himself, with cuts and blood pouring out. He recoiled in shock, falling backwards to the floor. "No, i don't believe this" he muttered over and over again. He then fealt a hand on his shoulder, and looked up to see death. "I'm sorry for your loss" Death then pulled the hood off to reveal a woman with a few scars he and there, she had black hair, and whiter skin than he had, only just though. It's the eyes though, they were black and red, the eyes are the thing he was most likely to remember. If she was a normal person they would be considered pretty, but there was just something about them, it was then he could see something in them. "D-Death what’s that in your eyes? He asked shakily. "Don't be afraid, but its all the soul's i have had to meet and take to the next stage. They keep their bodies and are still themselves, but its their soul they leave behind." Josh didn’t know how to process this, so he just moved on. "You know i was expecting you to be ......." He didn’t get to finish the sentence when she interrupted him. "Cold and scary?" death finished for him, josh nodded. Death then surprisingly sighed, "Well you're not the first, believe it or not, i wasn't always death, and just because I'm death, people think I'm bad. Well, i'm not, but someone has to do this job. But it's not like i was good in life, so its kind of my fault in the first place. Thankfully my shift is almost up, I've only got a few hundred years to go, then someone else will take my place. And before you ask, the only way you become death, is if your bad or you have the soul to do this kind of thing, but take a wild guess which it is for me." "I'm sorry to hear that, i truly am." Josh said "Its okay.” she said “Everyone that is bad, gets the option of either go to hell of some kind, depending on your religion, if you have one, or do 20 thousand years service. And then you have to prove your not bad anymore or you start at the beginning." "So religions are true then?" I asked. "Yes and no.” she explained “There is no god, like your religions betray, yes he may have kick started the process, but he left the universe to its own devices. And this may be confusing but he is from this universe as well, so he didn't kick start it, he would be alive to do it in the first place. Anyway heaven and hell or whatever you want to call them, are similar in ways to what your religions think, but not 100%. Hell isn't like you're burning for ever, it just you by yourself in darkness, until you are ready to change your ways for the better. And heaven or whatever is whatever you want, within the rules that is. And you are not judged on what religion you follow if any, it just depends on your actions in life. Anyway it looks like you are ready for the next step, i hope i see you again, but for a better reason, goodbye Josh Frost. Oh and one more thing, you won't remember this directly, it will just be their in the back of your mind and inaccessible." Josh slowly fell asleep as the words of death faded out into nothing.
Chapter 6 - Hospital, Announcements & Nightmare (Unedited)Author's Note This chapter has some gore in it, so any light heads don't want to read that bit, don't read the nightmare bit. Anyway This is the only chapter that will have that in it, so don't worry. And I have pushed to put these chapters out quickly, but it's going to be less quickly now, so... yeah. Anyway enjoy :D Chapter 6 - Hospital, Announcements & Nightmare (Unedited) It's the next day after the event of the day before. And Frost is wide awake on his bed, thinking about a few things. He will admit, even though he hated his old life, he still had one main friend from earth he misses daily. (I wondering if the princesses can help me send a letter to her or something, just to let her know I'm ok.) He thinks to himself. Getting out of bed, and taking a shower, using the toilet, brushing his teeth and so on. Frost comes down to the living room and starts brushing himself. He has not done this at all since he got here, so... even though is clean, he just has a roughness to him like Rainbow and Applejack. For the most part the feeling of it is pleasurable, but when he finds a knot, Phew Wee does it hurt. (How do girls not even notice that or even show like it hurts) Again saying in his head. It takes a good 25 minutes to fully brush his coat and mane, seeing he can't use magic as off yet, he has to do it manually. Today he has decided to pay Rainbow a visit, to get to know her better and to see if she's ok. Frost walks into the kitchen to find Spike already making breakfast. It's a simple salad with salad cream, although for him he uses gems instead. Not feeling like having a salad today, Frost tells Spike it's ok to leave him out for the Salad today. Walking over to the cupboard and grabbing the bread, the butter from the Fridge, Frost is having one of the most simple yet most famous meals. Toast. It may not be glamorous but everyone likes toast, and if you don't your not human. Sitting down to eat his toast, Twilight walks into the kitchen. Like a mourning zombie as per usual, just needing her caffeine for the day. Once consumed enough, caffeine Zombie Twilight turns back to Normal Twilight, which is far from normal but there you go. "So got any plans for today Frost?" Twilight asks after taking a sip of coffee. Frost has just finished eating his toast and put the plate next to the sink. "Yeah, I'm going to go to the hospital to check on Rainbow. And to get to know her a little. Seeing as that we couldn't do that yesterday, i'll have to do it today." Twilight looks at Frost with Un-amusement. "Yeah, but you had fun with pranking the hole town, myself and Spike included." Frost smiles sheepishly, while Spike chuckles "It was funny though Twi, he did get us good. And I heard all the pranks you pulled, I wish I was to see them. Especially the one where you pulled one on the princesses!" At this Twilight spits out her coffee all over Spike "Say it, don't spray it Twilight" He says while, grabbing a towel to dry himself off. Twilight apologises sheepishly and turns to Frost. "You pulled a prank........ On the PRINCESSES?!!!!" "Yeah, why, did you want to do that or something?" Frost is now smiling "BE SERIOUS FOR ONCE!!! The princesses could banish you to a far off forest and in a cage for the rest of your LIFE!" Twilight is now panicking, like every day off the week then. "Twilight, calm down the princesses wouldn't do that. And besides Celestia thought it was funny, so did Luna after she chased us around the castle for like 15 minutes, and after getting us back." "Not that it matters now, what did you do" Twilight asks calming down. "We swapped their bodies and colour" Frost says nonchalantly. Twilight's right eye twitches, and she doesn't move at all, and has a pissed off face on. "Spike I think I'm going to go now, before Twilight can kill me or does something worse." Spike waves him off at the door and goes back into the library. Frost is now heading into town to pick up some things before he goes to see Rainbow, lucky for him though, no-one apart from Twilight, AJ, Big Mac, Rarity, Celstia, Luna, Some of the royal guard, and one or two others know he was part of the pranks that happened yesterday. Stoping next to a grocery stand, Frost picks up some grapes (Why did people do that anyway, if anyone is sick or in hospital they bring them grapes. Yeah because that is the one thing they want and need :/ anyway) from the stand paying the owner. His next stop is a card shop, looking at the ones they had, the best one is a light blue card, with a picture of a filly on a scooter, that she has fallen off, with the comic things like big red brush and plasters and bandages and etc on her. And it appears she went over some food laying just behind here in bits. With the caption "Sorry for your tumble, maybe this card will make you're belly rumble." They ran out of get well soon cards and so on, so this was the best choice. Next stop was sugar cube corner, to get a blueberry cupcake, after paying Mr Cake, it turns out Pinkie had the same idea and is going to go see Rainbow Dash in the hospital. So Frost sets of for the hospital with nothing else he can think of he can get for her, at the current moment in time. It doesn't take long to get there, since sugar cube corner is just around the corner (pun intended, wait why have you got a gun? er... NO WAIT! PUT THE GUN DOWN!!! ....... Thank you.. Phew anyway). Walking to the reception desk, he she's Miss Nurse Redheart filing away some files. Clearing his throat to get her attention, She quickly turn around with a smile. "Hello, how can I help you this mourning?" "I'm here to see Rainbow Dash, can you tell me which room she is in?" She nods and looking through the files, it only takes like 37 seconds. "Ah here it is, she is in room 21B. You know I didn't know she had a coltfriend, well, I'll let you go visit her now." She says with a wink "No, no wink. She is not my marefriend! We are not really even friends yet. Its just that yesterday... never mind" Frost sighs and starts walking to the room RD is in. (Why would she think I'm her coltfriend, just because someone is friends with the opposite gender doesn't mean they are busy with each other!) Frost thinks to himself. Lost within his though, he suddenly comes out of it when he walks into the door. "Come in!" shouts a voice on the other side. Looking at the door number it's 21B, Seeing as there is no need to knock now, seeing as he used his face to do that. He walks in trying to give no hint with what just happened. He see's RD talking with Pinkie, walking to her bed side next to pinkie, he takes a seat. "So how are you doing Rainbow?" he asks gently Rainbow seems off "Well I've broken a few bones, pulled and strained some muscles and can't get out of here for 2 and a half weeks! How do you think I feel?" Wanting to changed the subject quickly, Frost hands over the stuff he got her, minus the cupcake, so he can give her that, after she reads the card. Raising her eye brow at the grapes, Frost explains it's just something ponies do where he comes from, and he not got a clue why. "Funny Frost.... This is hilarious!" She says with sarcasm at the card he got her. "Well I would of got you a Get Well Soon card but they ran out, and this was the best one from the selection. But I did get something else to make up for it." Frost gives her the cupcake and she looks at him with a look that says Thank you this is the best thing ever "Thanks Frost, you don't know how bad I think hospital food is." She says trying to say calm and cool. It is then Frost notices all the cards RD got, all of them being Get Well Soon cards with a number of varieties of others. "I know a lot of ponies like you Rainbow, but it's early in the mourning, I wouldn't have expected for you to get this many visitors" Rainbow knows what he is getting at straight away. "You can say that again. but apart from you, I've only have 2 other visitors, and you can probably guess, who I got all these from" Pinkie starts giggling "Well, nothing says Get Well Soon than 22 of them" Frost Facehoof's big time. "So anyway I came here to see how you was... And to try and get to know you better" The three of them talk for hours. About things like the pranks they pulled yesterday, RD is mixture of jealously (because she wasn't there and would have joined in) and joy (because of the actual pranks), and finally surprised (that most of them were Frost's idea). After this topic they moved on to other things like what RD and Pinkie were like as fillies, what they did, who they got their Cutie Marks and so on. They stayed away from Frost's past at his request, not ready to telling them yet. "And I was like oatmeal? ARE YOU CRAZY?" Pinkie says at the door opens and a tired Spike walks in, breathing heavily. "Frost..... Pinkie..... Twilight..... Letter...... Princesses...... Library....... Now" he says between gasps for air. They each say their goodbyes to RD and promising to let her know what it is about and to visit soon again. The trio of Pinkie, Spike and Frost head over to the library, to find that Applejack, Fluttershy and Rarity are talking to Twilight. "Twilight whats this about, Spike only said a few choice words" Frost says, with Spike smiling sheepishly while rubbing his neck. Twilight looks to Frost "Well, the Princesses want to see you, and have invited us along. And there are carriages on their way to pick us up now" Twilight see's Frost about to panic "Don't worry, it's not about the pranks, or anything bad, it's a casual visit, so relax." This does the trick and Frost calms down and takes a seat. Kock Kock Kock The group looks towards the door. Spike goes and answers the door. Once he does, he opens the door fully to let in a royal guard. "Princess Twilight, the carriages are here for you and your friends, your highness" He finishes with a bow. Twilight nods and thanks the guard. The group start to walk out the door, Once Frost comes out of the library. He see's two of them, roughly the same size. As it turns out, one is for him and the other is for the mane 6 (minus Rainbow, but plus Spike). But Twilight and Pinkie join Frost to keep him company. Leaving Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack and Spike in the other carriage. Once they start to fly in the air, Frost grabs the end on the carriage for his life. "You okay Frost? You look like you have seen a ghost, and is going to be sick at the same time." Pinkie says "Yeah-h..... I'm just-t a little scared of heights" Frost says shaking. Twilight and Pinkie look at each other with concern, but look back to Frost with a smile, to try calm him down. "It's okay Frost, the carriages are enchanted with a spell, its almost impossible to fall out while in flying. And then the Pegasus flying are very good flyers. Also I wouldn't let you fall, neither would Pinkie" "Still I can't but think, what if..... I just hope we get there quickly" Twilight nods "Can you please go faster sirs?" Twilight asks the Pegasi "Yes your highness" They both answer, with that they fly at almost twice the speed, and the other does as well to keep at the same speed. It still takes 25 minutes or there around to get to the Canterlot, once they touch down just outside the Castle. Frost jumps out of the carriage and starts kissing the ground saying something about "Sweet, Sweet solid ground". Obviously this does cause a little crowd. Frost is blushing with a sheepish smile "Er... nice day where are have, I was just...... examine the solid around here, don't mind me... hehe" The crowd disperses, thankfully for Frost. Twilight walks next to Frost "Please try and reframing from doing that, This Princess has got a reputation to uphold" Saying sarcastically. The other ponies and dragon start walking into the castle, and Twilight again has to try and stop Frost from freaking out. Once in side the castle, Frost is awe struck, the details, the size and the "wow" factor of the castle are amazingly high. Although the castle could you some signs saying which way is which, its like a huge fricking castle maze. They are currently walking down a hall way, with guard on each side, not moving at all. The guard stops in front of them and tells them to wait here for the princesses. It doesn't take long and the door they are waiting outside of, in surrounded by a gold aurora, and it opens smoothly and not making a single sound. (That is a impressive to say the least, for something that big and heavy to move, without much effort and not causing any friction and also not a sound. It has to be perfectly balanced and placed on the hinges, anyway back to the story) The 6 Ponies and dragon walk into a massive hall, with stained colour glass with pictures on them on each side. There are white pillars going up on each side as well, perfectly alined to each other. A red carpet leads to some stairs and the throws, one being gold and the other blue. And Of course the two Alicron princesses sitting on them waiting patiently for their guests. "Hello my little ponies, and Spike. Its nice to see you again. And thank you for coming on such sort notice." Celestia says with a small smile. "Hello Princess Celestia, I hope it's for nothing bad" Twilight says going to hug her mentor "Neigh, It is not for anything Bad, We assure thou Twilight Sparkle" Luna says hugging Twilight "Indeed, we would like if you can give you inputs on the Gala preparations. There are almost done, and we thought you would be the best ponies for some input" Celestia carries on from Luna. Everyone hears a Gasp and turn around to see Rarity excited and trying not to faint. "What a honour. I shall not let you down, princesses, for my name isn't Rarity!" She says giggling like a school girl. "Yes, if you will follow Night Shift here, he will escort you to the hall" She says indicating to a guard, the groups starts to leave when Celestia speaks up again. "If it's not much trouble, I would like to speak to you Frost, and Twilight" The pair stop and look at each other. "Don't worry, you not in trouble" Chuckling Celestia says. The pair say their goodbye's to the group and walk over to the princesses. "Whats this about princesses?" Frost asks "Well, We have a proposition for thee." Luna says. "Huh" is all Frost says. "Well, seeing as you are the only one of your kind in Equestria, that kind of makes you the ambassador of your race, even if you never thought of yourself as one. And what with you a Alicorn as well...... Let me put it like this. Alicorns are naturally considered royalty by those who are not. But that is not true, only a Alicron with some kind of Title can become Royalty. Twilight became a Princess because she has the title of an element and is an Student of a Princess. And with becoming royalty you become stronger, yes you become stronger by becoming a Alicorn, but it is becoming royalty as well that drastically improves your power. And you have a Title of an ambassador..........." "So.... Your saying I'm royalty??" Frosts asks confused "But.... But I not really and ambassador and like you requested they can't know what I was and ..... and... and I don't know the first thing about being royalty and I'm not good with crowds." "You can decline if you want, but just think about it ok. And as for your fears, You will learn how to use manners and so on that royalty has to used by myself and Luna when we can. I know it's a big surprise to you, but please do think about it Frost." Celestia says. Frost nods, while looking down in thought. "Take as long as you like, and you can stay in the castle for tonight, as may you and the others Twilight." "Why thank you Princess" Twilight says with a smile. "You don't have to use Titles when talking to me or Luna anymore Twilight, your a princess a well remember" Celestia chuckles. Twilight and Frost leave the princesses and saying the goodbyes. Once outside the door, Frost tells Twilight he needs to be alone to think about it, Twilight understands and nods. Twilight is escorted to where the others are and Frost to where he will be sleeping for the night. Seconds slowly turn in minutes, minutes slowly turn into hours. Frost is laying on his bed for the night, even though its 7:04pm. "Pro's; I will have people doing things for me, although that would probably get annoying after a while, I can go anywhere I want, and do things I would be able to before. Con's; I will be judged every second, have people trying to get on my good side for favours, also with that the snobbish kind trying to become a (fake friend) of mine, I will have to do speeches in front of crowds, I will be treated differently... And i don't think i can do this....." Frost says out loud, getting up and getting the drink of water left on the table near by. He takes a swig. "I not been here long and already being made a Princess or king. I just don't know why they would want me as one" He thinks to himself. Going back to bed, he looks at the time and its 10:51pm. Frost decides to sleep and on it and maybe he can decided in a dream or something. Frost wakes up to darkness and cold, looking around he see's bright lights all around him. "They kind of look like stars.... But how! How can i be in space, there is no air to breathe, and on top of that, how did i get here?" "Because this is your Dream Conscious Landscape. May I ask why is it space?" A female voice says behind him, looking around he see's princess Luna. "I don't know what you mean?" "Well while in sleep, when somepony is not having a dream so to say, they go to plane that relax's them or makes them happy. For some is in a field in summer, and for others its family." "Hmm.... Maybe its because I always like space or rather night. It's just calmer and peaceful, and then there are the stars, moon and so on. It very beautiful, I always looked at the sky when its night when I need to think." Luna is surprised by this, she hasn't met a single pony that their "Dream Conscious Landscape" is night or space, well not for at least a thousands of years. "Princess Luna are you ok?" She snaps out of her thought and nods, and happy tear runs down her cheek. "Were you serious about what thou said?" Frost nods, while sipping the tear away. Luna then proceeds to hug the life out of Frost. Even in a dream, well not technically, hugs are lethal. Especially from a Navy blue Princess that can go in and out of other ponies dreams and used to be evil. "Princess can I ask you a question?" Luna stops the hug and looks at Frost. "Why do you and Princess Celestia want me to... you know" "Do you want the honest reason?" Frost nods "Well, one reason is that. Well, being royalty we haven't got that many true friends. We have friends but it seems they only our friends because we a royalty. And we got the feeling you would be our friend even if we weren't. And other reason, is because of an event is to come. We cannot tell you what it is, and we are not 100% sure either." "So the two reason are a kind of a selfish one to be blunt and the other because of something thats not happened yet?" Luna nods "I don't know what to say to that. What if that event never happens and the only reason is because of a selfish need. And to answer you before, I would still be your friend, but would you me. I am an alien after all and you don't know who I really am, this has just complicated things more... urrggghh." "We understand, We shall leave thou alone to think" Luna says then fading and blending into space. Frost sighs "Ohh... what Am I going to do?" he asks out loud. Frost then slips into a dream, or rather a nightmare. Frost wakes up, he is laying on something hard. Opening his eyes, he see's a dark cold floor. Looking up he see's a metal bar door? Getting up and trying to open the door, even with all his might, he can even budge it, never mind open it. The room outside the room is in, is light up with a few torches on the wall. There is hay on the floor in the middle and what appears to be some dark red colour. Looking around he see's other rooms like his. Turning around he weight some white light coming from somewhere. Following the light, he comes across a small rectangle window with bars. Looking out of the small window and into the sky, he see's the moon and some yellow light surrounding it. "It just looks like a total eclipse" he thinks to himself. It then hits him like a tun of bricks. The room he is in is a cell, and that is in some kind of dark dungeon, and the moon is blocking out the sun. And the Red colour on the floor was probably dried blood. Running back to the door, he tries to see if there is anyone there with him. Calling out "Is there anypony there?" He doesn't get a answer. Suddenly a flash of lightning comes from outside lighting up the place brightly. And what Frost saw, will more than likely haunt him for the rest of his life. Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Rarity, Celestia, Luna, Big Mac, Applebloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie Bell, Mr & Mrs Cake, Discord and a few others he has made friends with, are all there laying on the floor. Some have some limbs missing, others have their stomach pouring out onto the floor, Some are missing eyes and eyes as well. And each Unicorn, Pegasus and Alicorn are missing their horns and wings. All appear to be torn off or cut off. Discord, Luna and Celestia are missing their heads, and Discord is missing some limbs as well. And there are maggots and other insects and stuff, eating there way in and out of the bodies, and fly around them. The stench is one that could even turn the most smell senseless troll recoil, in disgust. Frost instantly throws up. "I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry" Frost hears behind him, turn around he see's himself, curled up into a corner. His fur is covered on dried blood, he is missing a wing and he is in awful shape. "I didn't mean to do it, he made me do it.. .Yes he made me do it" The other Frost says. Frost slowly, walks up to the other Frost "What happened here?", The other Frost looks at him with a look that could scare anyone, even the devil. There is blood coming out of his eyes, nose and ears, there is a deep cut going arose and into one. And the eye are soulless and wanting to kill. "He made me do it, If i didn't he would of killed me and worse." Is all the other Frost can say before the door to the dungeon opens. In walks a Black unicorn stallion with a red horn. He is wearing a red cape made for a king. And is wearing armour. He is almost as tall as Frost. He walks into the dungeon and walks over to the other Frost, and walking straight through Frost. "You are coming with me!" Is all he says in a deep voice, h then proceeds to drag the other Frost in his magic, while the other Frost tries to stop himself even with a missing hoof and his teeth. But its to no avail, once pass the dungeon door the door shuts with a very loud bang. It is not long before Frost can hear an in-human scream of pain. Frost covers his ears trying to block it out. But the screams are too loud to block out. This goes on for what seems to be like for ever, then the scream suddenly stop. After a few minutes Frost can hear hoof steps coming form the other side, getting closer and closer. The door to the dudgeon open and in trots The black stallion from before, dragging what appears to be a headless, male's alicorn's body. Its is missing is front right leg completely, and the Black Unircorn seem's to be chewing on something. A piece of flesh falls from his mouth "You did well Frost, but no one is allowed to live but me. But I will give you this, you taste quiet good". With that he throws the lifeless body into the cell with Frost. He then seems to look directly at Frost, this sends a shiver up Frost's spine. But thankfully he turns around and starts walking away. But he then stops and looks towards Frost again. "Don't think because you're dreaming I can't see you!" With that Frost is engulfed in a red aura and is thrown towards the Black Unircorn. He has his mouth wide open, you could fit a car in there. Frost is flying toward his mouth , screaming and is about to go in, but Then nothing but darkness Frost wakes up and shoots straight up in a cold sweat. His heart is beating that shouldn't be possible, his mind is racing, that even RD would be impressed by. But then he starts to clam down, and so does his heart and mind. "Why do I feel so scared?" Frosts asks out loud. But he will never know why. Outside his window, is A Navy blue Alicorn floating in the air. "Rest Frost, you will never remember that dream. Because if you do, you will die from fright." Luna horn is glowing and Frost goes back to sleep, once he is, Luna leaves the Alicorn to sleep. Chirp, chirp, chirp Frost awakes to the sound of birds singing in the background. He has completely forgot about the dream he had last night. He only feels more to become a Prince for some reason, he has no idea why. But he has made up his mind never the less, getting up and going to the bathroom to shower and the like. After he is done, he walks out the door to his room and asks the guards were his friends are. The guard leads him to a dinning room where his friends are along with Discord and the other princesses, and two ponies her has never met before. One is a tall muscular white unicorn, with a blue mane, and is wearing a red uniform, and has a shield and like Twilight has stars or something surrounding the central piece, in this case a shield. The other is a light Pink Alicorn, with a dark pink, purple and a cream in her mane. Her cutie mark is a diamond shaped heart or would Crystal be a better word Frost thinks. "Hello you must be this Frost i've been hearing about a lot recently" The white Unicorn says "I'm Prince Shining Armour, and This" he points to the light pink alicorn who speaks up. "And I'm Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, but you can just call me Cadence" Frost is about to bow, but Cadence stops him with a hug. "Not that I'm trying to be rude or anything, but why are you two here?" Frost asks "Well, they are hear is you decide to accept our offer" Celestia says. Frost nods and looks to Discord "Hi Discord its nice to see you again. And same again, not that I don't enjoy your company, which I do. But why..." But Discord stops him "Why? Can't I visit my friends from time to time without needing a reason other than I want to." "Fair enough...... And on that note, Celestia, Luna can I talk to you for a minute please, in private." The Alicorn's nod and in a flash off light they are teleported to some room Frost hasn't seen before. Its like the bedroom he was in, only bigger and more luxury to it. "This is my bed chamber Frost... Now you wanted to talk." Celestia says "Err.... Yes... Yes I did. I have made up my mind and I want to......."